Hello Guest User, You are visiting this website from a computer with an IP address of 172.70.178.205 with the name of '?' since Sat Apr 27, 2024 at 3:31:04 PM PT for approx. 0 minutes now.
SDLRC - Scientific Articles all years by Author - Kh-Kn
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation is compiled by Patricia Sheahan who publishes on a monthly basis a list of new scientific articles related to diamonds as well as media coverage and corporate announcementscalled the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service that is distributed as a free pdf to a list of followers. Pat has kindly agreed to allow her work to be made available as an online digital resource at Kaiser Research Online so that a broader community interested in diamonds and related geology can benefit. The references are for personal use information purposes only; when available a link is provided to an online location where the full article can be accessed or purchased directly. Reproduction of this compilation in part or in whole without permission from the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is strictly prohibited. Return to Diamond Resource Center
Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation - Scientific Articles by Author for all years
The SDLRC provides 3 types of references identified in the reference code. DS for scientific article, DM for a media article, and DC for a corporate announcement. Consider DS0512-0001. The DS stands for "diamond scientific". 05 stands for 2005, the year the reference was posted. 12 represents the month the reference was posted. For all years prior to 2015 the default month is 12. -0001 is the reference's identifier and it does not mean anything. The number below the refence code, ie 2015, is the year the article was published. Note that the posted year may sometimes be later than the published year.
Sort Order
References are sorted by the "author" name and when the reference was posted to the compilation.
Most Recent
If the reference code is highlighted yellow, the reference was made available through the most recent monthly compilation of new literature. Use this to check out new references. When new references are posted, we make it our priority to track down an online link and obtain an abstract. With regard to older references, tracking down an abstract and an online link is a work in progress.
Link to external location of article:
If the title has a link, it means we have found a location online where you can either retrieve the full article free, or purchase access to it. The Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is not a technical article procurement service; if you want a restricted article, you must deal directly with the vendor who controls the copyright to the article.
Searching this page for a specific term or author
In your Firefox browser click Edit in the menu bar and then Find. In the Find box that shows up at the bottom of the web page enter your search term. Firefox will highlight all occurrences. This is particularly helpful when the author you are seeking was not the lead author by whom the compilation is sorted.
Sending or sharing a reference
The left column (Posted/Published) has an embedded hyperlink for each reference. In Firefox, if you right click on it, you can obtain the link url for that reference's location within the page, which you can copy and paste into an email or any other document. You can also use the "share this link" option to tweet, facebook etc the link.
Nuclear Instruments and Methods in Physics Research Section A., A785, pp. 9-13.
Technology
Methodology
Abstract: A new technology for diamond detection in kimberlite based on the tagged neutron method is proposed. The results of experimental researches on irradiation of kimberlite samples with 14.1-MeV tagged neutrons are discussed. The source of the tagged neutron flux is a portable neutron generator with a built-in 64-pixel silicon alpha-detector with double-sided stripped readout. Characteristic gamma rays resulting from inelastic neutron scattering on nuclei of elements included in the composition of kimberlite are registered by six gamma-detectors based on BGO crystals. The criterion for diamond presence in kimberlite is an increased carbon concentration within a certain volume of the kimberlite sample.
Diamonds from the Poiskovaya, Zapolyarnaya and Leningrad kimberlite pipes, northern Yakutia: correlation of carbon isotopic composition and nitrogen content as an indicator of fluid diamond formation.
Abstract: Approximately 700 diamond crystals were identified in volcanic (mainly pyroclastic) rocks of the Tolbachik volcano, Kamchatka, Russia. They were studied with the use of SIMS, scanning and transmission electron microscopy, and utilization of electron energy loss spectroscopy and electron diffraction. Diamonds have cube-octahedral shape and extremely homogeneous internal structure. Two groups of impurity elements are distinguished by their distribution within the diamond. First group, N and H, the most common structural impurities in diamond, are distributed homogeneously. All other elements observed (Cl, F, O, S, Si, Al, Ca, and K) form local concentrations, implying the existence of inclusions, causing high concentrations of these elements. Most elements have concentrations 3-4 orders of magnitude less than chondritic values. Besides N and H, Si, F, Cl, and Na are relatively enriched because they are concentrated in micro- and nanoinclusions in diamond. Mineral inclusions in the studied diamonds are 70-450 nm in size, round- or oval-shaped. They are represented by two mineral groups: Mn-Ni alloys and silicides, with a wide range of concentrations for each group. Alloys vary in stoichiometry from MnNi to Mn2Ni, with a minor admixture of Si from 0 to 5.20-5.60 at%. Silicides, usually coexisting with alloys, vary in composition from (Mn,Ni)4Si to (Mn,Ni)5Si2 and Mn5Si2, and further to MnSi, forming pure Mn-silicides. Mineral inclusions have nanometer-sized bubbles that contain a fluid or a gas phase (F and O). Carbon isotopic compositions in diamonds vary from -21 to -29‰ ?13CVPDB (avg. = -25.4). Nitrogen isotopic compositions in diamond from Tolbachik volcano are from -2.32 to -2.58‰ ?15NAir. Geological, geochemical, and mineralogical data confirm the natural origin of studied Tolbachik diamonds from volcanic gases during the explosive stage of the eruption.
Abstract: The terrestrial planets are believed to have been formed from primitive material sampling a broad region of the inner solar system. Several meteoritic mixing models attempting to reconcile isotopic characteristics of Mars and Earth have been proposed, but, because of the inherent non-uniqueness of these solutions, additional independent observations are required to resolve the question of the primary building blocks of the terrestrial planets. Here, we consider existing isotopic measurements of O, ?48Ca, ?50Ti, ?54Cr, ?62Ni, and ?84Sr for primitive chondrites and differentiated achondrites and mix these stochastically to reproduce the isotopic signatures of Mars and Earth. For both planets we observe ? 105 unique mixing solutions out of 108 random meteoritic mixtures, which are categorised into distinct clusters of mixtures using principal component analysis. The large number of solutions implies that isotopic data alone are insufficient to resolve the building blocks of the terrestrial planets. To further discriminate between isotopically valid mixtures, each mixture is converted into a core and mantle component via mass balance for which geophysical properties are computed and compared to observations. For Mars, the geophysical parameters include mean density, mean moment of inertia, and tidal response, whereas for Earth upper mantle Mg/(Mg+Fe) ratio and core size are employed. The results show that Mars requires an oxidised, FeO-rich differentiated object next to chondritic material as main building blocks. In contrast, Earth's origin remains enigmatic. From a redox perspective, it appears inescapable that enstatite chondrite-like matter constitutes a dominant proportion of the building blocks from which Earth is made. The apparent need for compositionally distinct building blocks for Mars and Earth suggests that dissimilar planetesimal reservoirs were maintained in the inner Solar System during accretion.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 539, 116240 9p. Pdf
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Earth's thermo-chemical structure exerts a fundamental control on mantle convection, plate tectonics, and surface volcanism. There are indications that mantle convection occurs as an intermittent-stage process between layered and whole mantle convection in interaction with a compositional stratification at 660 km depth. However, the presence and possible role of any compositional layering in the mantle remains to be ascertained and understood. By interfacing inversion of a novel global seismic data set with petrologic phase equilibrium calculations, we show that a compositional boundary is not required to explain short- and long-period seismic data sensitive to the upper mantle and transition zone beneath stable continental regions; yet, radial enrichment in basaltic material reproduces part of the complexity present in the data recorded near subduction zones and volcanically active regions. Our findings further indicate that: 1) cratonic regions are characterized by low mantle potential temperatures and significant lateral variability in mantle composition; and 2) chemical equilibration seems more difficult to achieve beneath stable cratonic regions. These findings suggest that the lithologic integrity of the subducted basalt and harzburgite may be better preserved for geologically significant times underneath cratonic regions.
Journal of Geophysical Letters, Vol. 47, e2020GL087222
Mantle
water
Abstract: The amount of water trapped in the Earth's interior has a strong effect on the evolution and dynamics of the planet, which ultimately controls the occurrence of earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. However, the distribution of water inside the Earth is not yet well understood. To study the Earth's deep interior, we make use of changes in the Earth's magnetic field to detect variations in electrical conductivity inside the planet. Electrical conductivity is a characteristic of a rock that varies with temperature and water content. Here, we present a novel methodology to estimate the amount of water in different regions of Earth's mantle. Our analysis suggests the presence of small amounts of water in the mantle underneath Europe, whereas larger amounts are expected beneath North America and northern Asia.
Abstract: Kimberlite field is an example of widespread Mesoproterozoic intracontinental magmatism. Recent studies have identified deep subcontinental lithospheric mantle as a source region of the kimberlite magmatism while timing, origin, and processes responsible for the generation of coeval lamprophyres remain poorly constrained. Here, we present and discuss new petrological and geochemical data for two lamprophyre dykes from the Wajrakarur kimberlite field and assess their petrogenetic relation to the kimberlite occurrences. Based on mineral compositional and whole?rock geochemical characters, it is suggested that lamprophyres are formed through low degrees of partial melting of “enriched” lithospheric mantle that was modified and metasomatized by melts derived from recycled crust. This differs from geochemical imprints found in coeval kimberlites, where a crustal source component appears to be absent and is more consistent with rock derivation from “depleted” lithosphere which has experienced interaction with asthenosphere?derived melts. An apparent lack of garnet in the mantle sources of lamprophyres is suggestive of melting at comparatively shallow depth (~100 km) relative to the kimberlites. Hence, these geochemically contrasting rocks, although have formed at the same time, are derived from vertically heterogeneous lithospheric mantle sources and can be explained through and linked with a thermal anomaly in the underlying convective asthenosphere. We suggest that the deeper mantle source region of the kimberlites was more pristine and devoid of subduction?related signatures, whereas the shallower mantle source region of the lamprophyres seems to have preserved imprints of plate convergence and subduction associated with the evolution of the Dharwar Craton.
Abstract: Detailed mapping of mineral phases at centimeter scale can be useful for geological investigation, including resource exploration. This work reviews case histories of ground-based close-range hyperspectral imaging for mining applications. Studies of various economic deposits are discussed, as well as techniques used for data correction, integration with other datasets, and validation of spectral mapping results using geochemical techniques. Machine learning algorithms suggested for automation of the mining workflow are reviewed, as well as systems for environmental monitoring such as gas leak detection. Three new case studies that use a ground-based hyperspectral scanning system with sensors collecting data in the Visible Near-Infrared and Short-Wave Infrared portions of the electromagnetic spectrum in active and abandoned mines are presented. Vertical exposures in a Carlin Style sediment-hosted gold deposit, an active Cu-Au-Mo mine, and an active asphalt quarry are studied to produce images that delineate the extent of alteration minerals at centimeter scale to demonstrate an efficient method of outcrop characterization, which increases understanding of petrogenesis for mining applications. In the Carlin-style gold deposit, clay, iron oxide, carbonate, and jarosite minerals were mapped. In the copper porphyry deposit, different phases of alteration are delineated, some of which correspond to greater occurrence of ore deposits. A limestone quarry was also imaged, which contains bitumen deposits used for road paving aggregate. Review of current literature suggests use of this technology for automation of mining activities, thus reducing physical risk for workers in evaluating vertical mine faces.
LREE and Nb multi metal potentiality of the Amba Dongar carbonatite complex, Chhota Udepur district, Gujarat.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 43-44.
India
deposit - Amba Dongar
Abstract: Rare earth elements (REE) are used in science innovations, due to their unique magnetic, fluorescent and chemical properties. REE are key components in rnany technological devices, like hybrid rechargeable batteries, catalysts, glass polishing, magnets, lasers, TV colour components, superconductors, ceramics etc. They are in great demand for hybrid cars, CD, cameras and high end defence systems. Similarly, niobium (Nb) finds its usage in diverse high tech applications including atomic energy. With increasing technological applications of REE and Nb, their global demand has enhanced over the years. To keep pace with the current demand, many carbonatite complexes in India including the Amba Dongar were revisited to assess their REE and Nb content. Amba Dongar is a classic carbonatite-alkalic rock complex of the Deccan basalt plateau and is emplaced in close proximity to Narmada rift zone. The main rock types of carbonatite affinity include sovite (calcium carbonatite), ankerite (Fe-Mg•Mn carbonatite), siderite (Fe carbonatite), carbonatite breccia (mixed rock. fragments with carbonate cement) etc. Sovite forms a large ring-dyke (nearly 1.5 km dia.) surrounding an incomplete ring of carbonatite breccia. Plugs of ankeritic carbonatite intrude the sovite. To assess rare metal and REE potential of the carbonatite complex geological and radiometric surveys followed by core drilling were carried out in western part of the complex. Rocks of carbonatite affinity have been intercepted in all the boreholes upto a maximum drilled depth of 150 m. It is for the first time that presence of carbonatite and carbonatite breccia has been reported below central basalt in the Amba Dongar complex. Continuity of carbonatites beyond the drilled depth is inferred. Petromineralogical and X-Ray Diffraction studies indicated presence of REE minerals such as monazite, thorite, cerite, synchisite and bastnasite. Besides, rare earth fluorocarbonates, parisite, florencite, barite, strontianite and columbite have also been reported by earlier investigators. Fairly good amount of pyrochlore (Nb mineral) is also present in all the variants of carbonatite. Detailed chemical analysis core at 1 m interval and of composite samples from every borehole was carried out. The results indicate homogeneity of mineralisation in the entire column upto an explored vertical depth of 120 m. Except a few lean zones, the entire column hosts REE mineralisation of the order of >1% ?REE. Some zones have indicated REE mineralisation of the order of >4 % also. Major element analysis of a composite sample representing a small block (400 m x 100 m x 113 m) indicates 14.69% SiO2, 10.57% Fe2O3, 7 21% MgO, 32.23% CaO, 2.77%, Al2O3, 1.48% P2O5, 2.13% MnO, 0.84% FeO, 0.37% TiO2, 0.95% Na2O, 1.35% K2O, and 23.50% LOI. 1.16% LREE (including 161 ppm HREE), 215 ppm Y, 650 ppm Nb, 310 ppm Th and 467 ppm V appear to be of economic significance. Additionally, presence of high content of Ba (2.65%), Sr (0.50%), Pb (530 ppm), F (1.95%) and Zn (1248 ppm) is also important. Taking into consideration these results, resource estimation of a small block of 400 m x 100 m (0.04 sq. km) with an average depth of 113 m was carried out Inferred REE resources ~140000 tonnes contained in 12.00 million tonne ore have been estimated with an average grade of 1.16% REE. Additionally, this block contains 9,600 tonnes Nb2O5 at an average grade of 0 08 % Nb2O5. These values indicate high potential of Amba Dongar carbonatite complex.
Khanna, T.C., Subba Rao, D.V., Bizimis, M., Satyanarayanan, M., Krishna, A.K., SeshaSai, V.V.
~2.1 Ga intraoceanic magmatism in the central India tectonic zone: constraints from the petrogenesis of ferropicrites in the Mahakoshal suprarcustal belt.
Abstract: In this contribution, we present detailed field, petrography, mineral chemistry, and geochemistry of newly identified high-Si high-Mg metavolcanic rocks from the southern part of the ~3.3 Ga Holenarsipur greenstone belt in the western Dharwar craton, India. The rocks occur as conformable bands that were interleaved with the mafic-ultramafic units. The entire volcanic package exhibits uniform foliation pattern, and metamorphosed under greenschist to low grade amphibolite facies conditions. The rocks are extremely fine grained and exhibit relict primary igneous textures. They are composed of orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene phenocrysts with serpentine, talc, and amphibole (altered clinopyroxene). Cr-spinel, rutile, ilmenite, and apatite occur as disseminated minute grains in the groundmass. The mineralogical composition and the geochemical signatures comprising of high SiO2 (~53 wt. %), Mg# (~83), low TiO2 (~0.18 wt. %), and higher than chondritic Al2O3/TiO2 ratio (~26), reversely fractionated heavy rare earth elements (REE) (GdN/YbN ~ 0.8), resulting in concave-up patterns, and positive Zr anomaly, typically resembled with the Phanerozoic boninites. Depletion in the high field strength elements Nb, and Ti relative to Th and the REE in a primitive mantle normalized trace element variation diagram, cannot account for contamination by pre-existing Mesoarchean continental crust present in the study area. The trace element attributes instead suggest an intraoceanic subduction-related tectonic setting for the genesis of these rocks. Accordingly, the Holenarsipur high-Si high-Mg metavolcanic rocks have been identified as boninites. It importantly indicates that the geodynamic process involved in the generation of Archean boninites, was perhaps not significantly different from the widely recognized two-stage melt generation process that produced the Phanerozoic boninites, and hence provides compelling evidence for the onset of Phanerozoic type plate tectonic processes by at least ~3.3 Ga, in the Earth’s evolutionary history.
A convective cumulation model for crystallization differentiation of the melt and formation of the apatite deposits in Khibiny ijolite-urtite intrusion
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 232 pp. 206-224.
Technology
diamond - inclusions DFT
Abstract: Diffusivities of helium, deuterium and hydrogen have been characterized in diamond. Polished CVD diamond was implanted with either 3He, 2H, or 1H. Implanted samples were sealed under vacuum in silica glass capsules, and annealed in 1-atm furnaces. 3He, 2H and 1H distributions were measured with Nuclear Reaction Analysis. We obtain these Arrhenius relations: DHe = 4.00?×?10?15 exp(?138?±?14?kJ?mol?1/RT) m2?s?1. D2H = 1.02?×?10?4 exp(?262?±?17?kJ?mol?1/RT) m2?s?1. D1H = 2.60?×?10?4 exp(?267?±?15?kJ?mol?1/RT) m2?s?1. Diffusivities of 1H and 2H agree within experimental uncertainties, indicating little diffusive mass fractionation of hydrogen in diamond. To complement the experimental measurements, we performed calculations using a first-principles quantum mechanical description of diffusion in diamond within the Density Functional Theory (DFT). Differences in 1H and 2H diffusivities from calculations are found to be ?4.5%, reflected in differences in the pre-exponential factor. This small difference in diffusivities, despite the large relative mass difference between these isotopes, is due to the fact that the atomistic process involved in the transition along the diffusion pathway is dictated by local changes to the diamond structures rather than to vibrations involving 1H/2H. This finding is consistent with the experimental results given experimental uncertainties. In contrast, calculations for helium diffusion in diamond indicate a difference of 15% between diffusivities of 3He and 4He. Calculations of diffusion distances for hydrogen using our data yield a distance of 50??m in diamond in 300,000?years at 500?°C and ?30?min at 1400?°C. Diffusion distances for He in diamond are shorter than for H at all temperatures above ?350?°C, but differences increase dramatically with temperature because of the higher activation energy for H diffusion. For example, a 50??m diffusion distance for He would be attained in ?40 Myr at 500?°C and 400?yr at 1400?°C. For comparison, a 50??m diffusion distance for N in diamond would require nearly 1 billion years at 1400?°C. The experimental data indicate that diamonds equilibrate with ambient H and He in the mantle on timescales brief relative to most geological processes and events. However, He diffusion in diamond is slower than in any other mineral measured to date, including other kimberlite-hosted minerals. Under some circumstances, diamond may provide information about mantle He not recoverable from other minerals. One possibility is diamonds entrained in kimberlites. Since the ascent of kimberlite from the mantle to near-surface is very rapid, entrained diamonds may retain most or all of the H and He acquired in mantle environments. Calculations using reasonable ascent rates and T-t paths indicate that He diffusive loss from kimberlite-hosted diamonds is negligible for grains of 1.0-0.2?mm radius, with fractional losses <0.15% for all ascent rates considered. If the host kimberlite magma is effectively quenched in the near-surface (or is erupted), diamonds should contain a faithful record of [He] and He isotopes from the mantle source region. Preservation of H in kimberlite-hosted diamonds is less clear-cut, with model outcomes depending critically upon rates of ascent and cooling.
The Journal of the Southern African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 119, pp. 97-103.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Finsch
Abstract: Accurate delineation of the contact between a kimberlite pipe and country rock at production level depths is a challenge due to limited geological data. Geological information is obtained from widely spaced diamond core boreholes which are drilled either from surface or from higher mining levels within the pipe. Kimberlite pipe/country rock contacts are notoriously irregular and variable, further reducing the confidence in contact positions defined by the drill-holes. At Finsch Diamond Mine (FDM), the opportunity arose to further improve the confidence in the contact positions relative to the planned slot (end) positions of each sublevel cave tunnel during the development stage of these tunnels. As a result, the accuracy of the 3D geological model has improved.
The use of diamond drill core for this purpose is expensive due to site establishment requirements. The lengthy time taken during site establishment also delays the development of tunnels and support cycles, thereby extending the completion dates. FDM has reduced delays during development by adopting percussion drilling, in conjunction with gamma ray logging. The S36 drill rig is mounted on a moveable platform and does not require a costly and lengthy site establishment. The holes are generally drilled (0°/flat) on grade elevation, and these holes could also be drilled from the rim tunnels (developed in waste) into the kimberlite pipe. A single-boom production drill rig is normally used to drill holes about 20 m in length. On completion of the contact delineation drilling, gamma logging of the holes is conducted using the GeoVista geophysical sonde (or probe) to log the natural gamma signature of the dolomite/ kimberlite contact. The advantage of this tool is that the readings are continuous within centimetre intervals, and due to contrasting characteristics between kimberlite (rich in clay minerals) and dolomite, the contact position can be determined accurately. The better definition of contact positions also adds value to tunnel stopping distance in terms of developing the tunnel's slot at the optimum distance from the contact (easier blasting of longhole rings, avoidance of contact overbreak and premature waste ingress, and other matters relating to extraction of ore from these tunnels). This method is highly successful and has reduced development costs (on-time completion), improved definition of the pipe's contact position for geological modelling, improved blast design, and mitigated early waste ingress by maintaining the contact's integrity.
Recognition of emplacement time of Jambil carbonatite complex from NW Pakistan: constraints from fission track dating of apatite using age standard approach.
GAC Annual Meeting Halifax May 15-19, Abstract 1p.
Abstract: The Neoproterozoic peridotite-chromitite complexes in the Central Eastern Desert of Egypt, being a part of the Arabian-Nubian Shield, are outcropped along the E-W trend from Wadi Sayfayn, Wadi Bardah, and Jabal Al-Faliq to Wadi Al-Barramiyah, from east to west. Their peridotites are completely serpentinized, and the abundance of bastite after orthopyroxene suggests harzburgite protoliths with subordinate dunites, confirmed by low contents of Al2O3, CaO and clinopyroxene (< 3 vol%) in bulk peridotites. The primary olivine is Fo89.3-Fo92.6, and the residual clinopyroxene (Cpx) in serpentinites contains, on average, 1.1 wt% Al2O3, 0.7 wt% Cr2O3, and 0.2 wt% Na2O, similar in chemistry to that in Izu-Bonin-Marian forearc peridotites. The wide range of spinel Cr-number [Cr/(Cr + Al)], 0.41-0.80, with low TiO2 (0.03 wt%), MnO (0. 3 wt%) and YFe [(Fe3 +/(Cr + Al + Fe3 +) = 0.03 on average)] for the investigated harzburgites-dunites is similar to spinel compositions for arc-related peridotites. The partial melting degrees of Bardah and Sayfayn harzburgites range mainly from 20 to 25% and 25 to 30% melting, respectively; this is confirmed by whole-rock chemistry and Cpx HREE modelling (~ 20% melting). The Barramiyah peridotite protoliths are refractory residues after a wide range of partial melting, 25-40%, where more hydrous fluids are available from the subducting slab. The Neoproterozoic mantle heterogeneity is possibly ascribed mainly to the wide variations of partial melting degrees in small-scale areas, slab-derived inputs and primordial mantle compositions. The Sayfayn chromitites were possibly crystallized from island-arc basaltic melts, followed by crystallization of Barramiyah chromitites from boninitic melt in the late stage of subduction. The residual Cpx with a spoon-shape REE pattern is rich in both LREE and fluid-mobile elements (e.g., Pb, B, Li, Ba, Sr), but poor in HFSE (e.g., Ta, Nb, Zr, Th), similar to Cpx in supra-subduction zone (SSZ) settings, where slab-fluid metasomatism is a prevalent agent. The studied chromitites and their host peridotites represent a fragment of sub-arc mantle, and originated in an arc-related setting. The systematic increase in the volume of chromitite pods with the increasing of their host-peridotite thickness from Northern to Southern Eastern Desert suggests that the thickness of wall rocks is one factor controlling the chromitite size. The factors controlling the size of Neoproterozoic chromitite pods are the thickness, beside the composition, of the host refractory peridotites, compositions and volumes of the supplied magmas, the amount of slab-derived fluids, and possibly the partial melting degree of the host peridotites.
Abstract: Magmatic pulses in intraplate sedimentary Basins are windows to understand the tectonomagmatic evolution and paleaoposition of the Basin. The present study reports the U-Pb zircon ages of mafic flows from the Cuddapah Basin and link these magmatic events with the Pangean evolution during late Carboniferous-Triassic/Phanerozoic timeframe. Zircon U-Pb geochronology for the basaltic lava flows from Vempalle Formation, Cuddapah Basin suggests two distinct Phanerozoic magmatic events coinciding with the amalgamation and dispersal stages of Pangea at 300 Ma (Late Carboniferous) and 227 Ma (Triassic). Further, these flows are characterized by analogous geochemical and geochronological signatures with Phanerozoic counterparts from Siberian, Panjal Traps, Emeishan and Tarim LIPs possibly suggesting their coeval and cogenetic nature. During the Phanerozoic Eon, the Indian subcontinent including the Cuddapah Basin was juxtaposed with the Pangean LIPs which led to the emplacement of these pulses of magmatism in the Basin coinciding with the assemblage of Pangea and its subsequent breakup between 400 Ma and 200 Ma.
Abstract: This study reports major, trace, rare earth and platinum group element compositions of lava flows from the Vempalle Formation of Cuddapah Basin through an integrated petrological and geochemical approach to address mantle conditions, magma generation processes and tectonic regimes involved in their formation. Six flows have been identified on the basis of morphological features and systematic three-tier arrangement of vesicular-entablature-colonnade zones. Petrographically, the studied flows are porphyritic basalts with plagioclase and clinopyroxene representing dominant phenocrystal phases. Major and trace element characteristics reflect moderate magmatic differentiation and fractional crystallization of tholeiitic magmas. Chondrite-normalized REE patterns corroborate pronounced LREE/HREE fractionation with LREE enrichment over MREE and HREE. Primitive mantle normalized trace element abundances are marked by LILE-LREE enrichment with relative HFSE depletion collectively conforming to intraplate magmatism with contributions from sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) and extensive melt-crust interaction. PGE compositions of Vempalle lavas attest to early sulphur-saturated nature of magmas with pronounced sulphide fractionation, while PPGE enrichment over IPGE and higher Pd/Ir ratios accord to the role of a metasomatized lithospheric mantle in the genesis of the lava flows. HFSE-REE-PGE systematics invoke heterogeneous mantle sources comprising depleted asthenospheric MORB type components combined with plume type melts. HFSE-REE variations account for polybaric melting at variable depths ranging from garnet to spinel lherzolite compositional domains of mantle. Intraplate tectonic setting for the Vempalle flows with P-MORB affinity is further substantiated by (i) their origin from a rising mantle plume trapping depleted asthenospheric MORB mantle during ascent, (ii) interaction between plume-derived melts and SCLM, (iii) their rift-controlled intrabasinal emplacement through Archean-Proterozoic cratonic blocks in a subduction-unrelated ocean-continent transition zone (OCTZ). The present study is significant in light of the evolution of Cuddapah basin in the global tectonic framework in terms of its association with Antarctica, plume incubation, lithospheric melting and thinning, asthenospheric infiltration collectively affecting the rifted margin of eastern Dharwar Craton and serving as precursors to supercontinent disintegration.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 105, pp. 300-319.
India
Boninites
Abstract: High MgO volcanic rocks having elevated concentrations of Ni and Cr are potential hosts for platinum group elements (PGE) owing to their primitive mantle origin and eruption at high temperatures. Though their higher PGE abundance is economically significant in mineral exploration studies, their lower concentrations are also valuable geochemical tools to evaluate petrogenetic processes. In this paper an attempt has been made to evaluate the PGE geochemistry of high MgO volcanic rocks from two greenstone belts of western and eastern Dharwar Craton and to discuss different mantle processes operative at diverse geodynamic settings during the Neoarchean time. The Bababudan greenstone belt of western and Gadwal greenstone belt of eastern Dharwar Cratons are dominantly composed of high MgO volcanic rocks which, based on distinct geochemical characteristics, have been identified as komatiites and boninites respectively. The Bababudan komatiites are essentially composed of olivine and clinopyroxene with rare plagioclase tending towards komatiitic basalts. The Gadwal boninites contain clinopyroxene, recrystallized hornblende with minor orthopyroxene, plagioclase and sulphide minerals. The Bababudan komatiites are Al-undepleted type (Al2O3/TiO2 = 23-59) with distinctly high MgO (27.4-35.8 wt.%), Ni (509-1066 ppm) and Cr (136-3036 ppm) contents. These rocks have low ?PGE (9-42 ppb) contents with 0.2-2.4 ppb Iridium (Ir), 0.2-1.4 ppb Osmium (Os) and 0.4-4.4 ppb Ruthenium (Ru) among Iridium group PGE (IPGE); and 1.4-16.2 ppb Platinum (Pt), 2.8-19 ppb Palladium (Pd) and 0.2-9.8 ppb Rhodium (Rh) among Platinum group PGE (PPGE). The Gadwal boninites are high-Ca boninites with CaO/Al2O3 ratios varying between 0.8 and 1.0, with 12-24 wt.% MgO, 821-1168 ppm Ni and 2307-2765 ppm Cr. They show higher concentration of total PGE (82-207 ppb) with Pt concentration ranging from 13 to 19 ppb, Pd between 65 and 180 ppb and Rh in the range of 1.4-3 ppb compared to the Bababudan komatiites. Ir, Os and Ru concentrations range from 0.6 to 2.2 ppb, 0.2 to 0.6 ppb and 1.4 to 2.6 ppb respectively in IPGE. The PGE abundances in Bababudan komatiites were controlled by olivine fractionation whereas that in Gadwal boninites were influenced by fractionation of chromite and sulphides. The Al-undepleted Bababudan komatiites are characterized by low CaO/Al2O3, (Gd/Yb)N, (La/Yb)N, with positive Zr, Hf, Ti anomalies and high Cu/Pd, Pd/Ir ratios at low Pd concentrations suggesting the derivation of parent magma by high degrees (>30%) partial melting of mantle under anhydrous conditions at shallow depth with garnet as a residual phase in the mantle restite. The komatiites are geochemically analogous to Al-undepleted Munro type komatiites and their PGE compositions are consistent with Alexo and Gorgona komatiites. The S-undersaturated character of Bababudan komatiites is attributed to decompression and assimilation of lower crustal materials during magma ascent and emplacement. In contrast, the higher Al2O3/TiO2, lower (Gd/Yb)N, for Gadwal boninites in combination with negative Nb, Zr, Hf, Ti anomalies and lower Cu/Pd at relatively higher Pd/Ir and Pd concentrations reflect high degree melting of refractory mantle wedge under hydrous conditions in an intraoceanic subduction zone setting. Higher Pd/Ir ratios and S-undersaturation of these boninites conform to influx of fluids derived by dehydration of subducted slab resulting into high fluid pressure and metasomatism of mantle wedge.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 464, 2, pp. 1029-1032.
Russia
Carbonatite
Abstract: The isotopic -geochronological features of thorianite and baddeleyite from carbonatites of the Guli massif, located within Maimecha -Kotui province in the north of the Siberian Platform, are characterized for the first time. The economic complex platinum-group element (PGE) and gold placer deposits are closely related to the Guli massif. Similar geochronological data for thorianite (250.1 ± 2.9 Ma, MSWD = 0.09, n = 36) and baddeleyite (250.8 ± 1.2 Ma, MSWD = 0.2, n = 6) obtained by two different methods indicate that carbonatites were formed close to the Permian -Triassic boundary and are synchronous with tholeiitic flood basalts of the Siberian Platform.
Abstract: On the basis of quantum-chemical calculations of the linear to isomeric bent transition of the SiO2 molecule, it is suggested that the bent to linear transition of SiO2 forms can occur in melted mantle minerals of the lower mantle. This may be important for the formation of the peculiarities of mantle convection and origination of plumes.
Petrology and mineralogy of disintegrated mantle inclusions of kimberlite like diatremes from the Aldan Shield ( Chompolo field): mantle reconstructions.
Alkaline Magmatism and the problems of mantle sources, pp. 161-176.
Abstract: Mantle xenoliths (>150) and concentrates from late autolithic breccia and porphyritic kimberlite from the Sytykanskaya pipe of the Alakit field (Yakutia) were analyzed by EPMA and LAM ICP methods. In P-T-X-f(O2) diagrams minerals from xenoliths show widest variations, the trends P-Fe#-CaO, f(O2) for minerals from porphyric kimberlites are more stepped than for xenocrysts from breccia. Ilmenite PTX points mark moving for protokimberlites from the lithosphere base (7.5 GPa) to pyroxenite lens (5-3.5 GPa) accompanied by Cr increase by AFC and creation of two trends P-Fe#Ol ?10-12% and 13-15%. The Opx-Gar-based mantle geotherm in Alakit field is close to 35 mW/m2 at 65 GPa and 600 °C near Moho was determined. The oxidation state for the megacrystalline ilmenites is lower for the metasomatic associations due to reduction of protokimberlites on peridotites than for uncontaminated varieties at the lithosphere base. Highly inclined linear REE patterns with deep HFSE troughs for the parental melts of clinopyroxene and garnet xenocrysts from breccia were influenced by differentiated protokimberlite. Melts for metasomatic xenoliths reveal less inclined slopes without deep troughs in spider diagrams. Garnets reveal S-shaped REE patterns. The clinopyroxenes from graphite bearing Cr-websterites show inclined and inflected in Gd spectrums with LREE variations due to AFC differentiation. Melts for garnets display less inclined patterns and Ba-Sr troughs but enrichment in Nb-Ta-U. The 40Ar/39Ar ages for micas from the Alakit mantle xenoliths for disseminated phlogopites reveal Proterozoic (1154 Ma) age of metasomatism in early Rodinia mantle. Veined glimmerites with richterite - like amphiboles mark ?1015 Ma plume event in Rodinia mantle. The ?600-550 Ma stage manifests final Rodinia break-up. The last 385 Ma metasomatism is protokimberlite-related.
Deep-seated magmatism, its sources and plumes, Proceedings of XIII International Workshop held 2014., Vol. 2014, pp. 203-232.
Russia, Yakutia
Deposit - Sytykanskaya
Abstract: The concentrate from two phases of the kimberlite (breccia and porphyritic kimberlite) and about 130 xenoliths from the Sytykanskaya pipe of the Alakit field (Yakutia) were studied by EPMA and LAM ICP methods. Reconstructions of the PTXfO2 mantle sections were made separately for the two phases. The porphyritic kimberlites and breccia show differences in the minerals although the layering and pressure interval remains the same. For the porphyritic kimberlite the trends P- Fe# - CaO in garnet, fO2 are sub-vertical while the xenocrysts from the breccia show stepped and curved trends possibly due to interaction with fluids. Minerals within xenoliths show the widest variation in all pressure intervals. PT points for the ilmenites which trace the magmatic system show splitting of the magmatic source into two levels at the pyroxenite lens (4GPa) accompanied by peridotite contamination and an increase in Cr in ilmenites. Two groups of metasomatites with Fe#Ol ~ 10-12% and 13-15% were created by the melts derived from protokimberlites and trace the mantle columns from the lithosphere base (Ilm - Gar - Cr diopside) to Moho becoming essentially pyroxenitic (Cr-diopside with Phl). The first Opx-Gar-based mantle geotherm from the Alakit field has been constructed from15 associations and is close to 35 mw/m2 in the lower part of mantle section but deviates to high temperatures in the upper part of the mantle section. The oxidation state for the protokimberlite melts determined from ilmenites is higher than for the other pipes in the Yakutian kimberlite province which probably accounts for the decrease in the diamond grade of this pipe. The geochemistry of the minerals (garnets and clinopyroxenes) from breccias, metasomatic peridotite xenoliths and pyroxenites systematically differ. Xenocrysts from the breccia were produced by the most differentiated melts and enriched protokimberlite or carbonatite; they show highly inclined nearly linear REE patterns and deep troughs of HFSE. Minerals of the metasomatic xenoliths are less inclined with lower La/Cen ratios and without troughs in spider diagrams. The garnets often show S-shaped patterns. Garnets from the Cr websterites show round REE patterns and deep troughs in Ba-Sr but enrichment in Nb-Ta-U. The clinopyroxenes reveal the inclined and inflected on Gd spectrums with variations in LREE due to AFC differentiation. The 40Ar-39Ar ages for micas from the Alakit field reveal three intervals for the metasomatism. The first (1154 Ma) relates to dispersed phlogopites found throughout the mantle column, and probably corresponds to the continental arc stage in the early stage of Rodinia. Veined highly alkaline and Ti-rich veins with richterite ~1015 Ma corresponds to the plume event within the Rodinia mantle. The ~600-550 Ma stage marks the final Rodinia break-up. The last one near 385 Ma is protokimberlite related.
International Geology Review, in press available 24p. Pdf
Europe, Ukraine
deposit - Priazovie
Abstract:
Major, minor and trace element compositions of mantle xenocrysts from Devonian kimberlite pipes in the Priazovie give an insight into the mantle structure beneath the SE Ukranian Shield and its evolution. Garnets yield low temperature conditions as determined by monomineral thermobarometry. The mantle lithosphere is sharply divided at 4.2 GPa, marked by a high temperature Cpx-Ilm-Phl trend, eclogites and changes in pyrope geochemistry. Seven layers are detected: Ist layer at 2.5-1 GPa is enriched mantle (Fe#Ol ~ 0.11 ? 0.14) with Gar- pyroxenites and Sp peridotites; IInd at 2.5-3.2 GPa - Gar-Sp (Fe#Ol 0.08 ? 0.10) peridotite. IIId at 4.3-3.2 GPa is formed of Archaean- Proterozoic peridotites with Fe#Ol ~0.07 ? 0.095. IVth at 3.2-5 GPa- contains pyroxenitic Gar with higher Ca, eclogites, Chr and Cpx (Fe#Ol ~0.10 ? 0.125); Vth at 5.8 ? 5 GPa is marked by sub-Ca garnets, Cr-rich chromites and Mg-Cr ilmenites; VIth layer at 5.8-6.8 GPa contains Fe-enriched pyropes, almandines and Cr-Mg ilmenites near the lithosphere base; VIIth layer > 6.8 GPa consists of ‘hot’ Fe-rich garnets. Garnets show increasing enrichment in LREE, LILE, Hf, Zr with decreasing pressure. Primitive garnets have round REE patterns; depleted ones have S-type patterns inflected at Nd. Garnets from 6.5 to 3 GPa show increasing La/Ybn, Zr-Hf, LILE. Peridotitic clinopyroxenes have inclined linear trace element patterns rounded from La to Pr with high LILE and HFSE levels. The Fe-rich group (reacted with eclogites) shows bell-shaped irregular patterns with LILE close to the LREE levels. A possible reason for LILE (HFSE and) enrichment of the upper part of the mantle is subduction metasomatsm in Archaean times (with participation of mature continental sediments) activated by plumes at 1.8 Ga and earlier which produced pervasive focused melt flow with remelting of mica-amphibole metasomatites giving continuous REE and LILE enrichment in mantle lithologies from 5.8 to 2.5 GPa.
Solid Earth Discussions, Vol. 5, pp. 1-75. pdf * note date
Russia, Yakutia
picroilmenites
Abstract: Major and trace element variations in picroilmenites from Late Devonian kimberlite pipes in Siberia reveal similarities within the region in general, but show individual features for ilmenites from different fields and pipes. Empirical ilmenite thermobarometry (Ashchepkov et al., 2010), as well as common methods of mantle thermobarometry and trace element geochemical modeling, shows long compositional trends for the ilmenites. These are a result of complex processes of polybaric fractionation of protokimberlite melts, accompanied by the interaction with mantle wall rocks and dissolution of previous wall rock and metasomatic associations. Evolution of the parental magmas for the picroilmenites was determined for the three distinct phases of kimberlite activity from Yubileynaya and nearby Aprelskaya pipes, showing heating and an increase of Fe# (Fe# = Fe / (Fe + Mg) a.u.) of mantle peridotite minerals from stage to stage and splitting of the magmatic system in the final stages.
High-pressure (5.5-7.0 GPa) Cr-bearing Mg-rich ilmenites (group 1) reflect the conditions of high-temperature metasomatic rocks at the base of the mantle lithosphere. Trace element patterns are enriched to 0.1-10/relative to primitive mantle (PM) and have flattened, spoon-like or S- or W-shaped rare earth element (REE) patterns with Pb > 1. These result from melting and crystallization in melt-feeding channels in the base of the lithosphere, where high-temperature dunites, harzburgites and pyroxenites were formed. Cr-poor ilmenite megacrysts (group 2) trace the high-temperature path of protokimberlites developed as result of fractional crystallization and wall rock assimilation during the creation of the feeder systems prior to the main kimberlite eruption. Inflections in ilmenite compositional trends probably reflect the mantle layering and pulsing melt intrusion during melt migration within the channels. Group 2 ilmenites have inclined REE enriched patterns (10-100)/PM with La / Ybn ~ 10-25, similar to those derived from kimberlites, with high-field-strength elements (HFSE) peaks (typical megacrysts). A series of similar patterns results from polybaric Assimilation + fractional crystallization (AFC) crystallization of protokimberlite melts which also precipitated sulfides (Pb < 1) and mixed with partial melts from garnet peridotites. Relatively low-Ti ilmenites with high-Cr content (group 3) probably crystallized in the metasomatic front under the rising protokimberlite source and represent the product of crystallization of segregated partial melts from metasomatic rocks. Cr-rich ilmenites are typical of veins and veinlets in peridotites crystallized from highly contaminated magma intruded into wall rocks in different levels within the mantle columns. Ilmenites which have the highest trace element contents (1000/PM) have REE patterns similar to those of perovskites. Low Cr contents suggest relatively closed system fractionation which occurred from the base of the lithosphere up to the garnet-spinel transition, according to monomineral thermobarometry for Mir and Dachnaya pipes. Restricted trends were detected for ilmenites from Udachnaya and most other pipes from the Daldyn-Alakit fields and other regions (Nakyn, Upper Muna and Prianabarie), where ilmenite trends extend from the base of the lithosphere mainly up to 4.0 GPa. Interaction of the megacryst forming melts with the mantle lithosphere caused heating and HFSE metasomatism prior to kimberlite eruption.
Revista Brasileira de Geociencas*** ENG, Vol. 31, 4, pp. 653-660. pdf
South America, Brazil
kimberlites
Abstract: Garne ts from couc eru ratc from the vargcm l kimberl ite pipe show a long compos itional range and reveallong lincar tre nds within the lherzolite field in a Cr~Ol - CaO% dia gram (Sobolcv et til. 1974) (lip (0 11% MgO). fon ned by grains of different dimensions with fcw deviations to harzburg itcs . Larger grains (fraction +3) arc higher in CaO with less Cr~01 (to 5.5%). TIle Cr20 1 freq uen cy reduc es in hyperbo lic function for each fraction . IImenites reve;1142-56% Ti0 2l..'Olllpositionai range with linear FeO - MgO correhuions but 3(4) separate groups for A I ~01 suggest different proport ion of co-prccipimted gimlet , probably due to polybn ric Irncnonanon. lncreasing Cr~O l nnd r"t..-Q% conte nt (fractionation uegn:e ) with red ucing TiO~ is in accord with Ar c mod el.. Ganict xenolith fnnnldnin II pipe with large Ga r- Cpxgrains and fine Mica-Curb bearing mat rix refer to 60 kbcr and 35 mv/m2 gcothcrm . 11displays enr iched trace c lement pat ter ns but not completely equilibrated compositions for Ga r anti Cpx. sugges ting low degree me lting of rela tively fertile mantle. St udied uuuc rinlmay s uggcsrmcrasomu tized, relat ively fertile and irre gularly heated mantle bene ath Sombcrn Bra zil as found by (Carvalho & Lccnnrdos 1997).
International Geology Review, Vol. 63, 10, pp. 1288-1309.
Europe, Ukraine
deposit - Priazovie
Abstract: Major, minor and trace element compositions of mantle xenocrysts from Devonian kimberlite pipes in the Priazovie give an insight into the mantle structure beneath the SE Ukranian Shield and its evolution. Garnets yield low temperature conditions as determined by monomineral thermobarometry. The mantle lithosphere is sharply divided at 4.2 GPa, marked by a high temperature Cpx-Ilm-Phl trend, eclogites and changes in pyrope geochemistry. Seven layers are detected: Ist layer at 2.5-1 GPa is enriched mantle (Fe#Ol ~ 0.11 ? 0.14) with Gar- pyroxenites and Sp peridotites; IInd at 2.5-3.2 GPa - Gar-Sp (Fe#Ol 0.08 ? 0.10) peridotite. IIId at 4.3-3.2 GPa is formed of Archaean- Proterozoic peridotites with Fe#Ol ~0.07 ? 0.095. IVth at 3.2-5 GPa- contains pyroxenitic Gar with higher Ca, eclogites, Chr and Cpx (Fe#Ol ~0.10 ? 0.125); Vth at 5.8 ? 5 GPa is marked by sub-Ca garnets, Cr-rich chromites and Mg-Cr ilmenites; VIth layer at 5.8-6.8 GPa contains Fe-enriched pyropes, almandines and Cr-Mg ilmenites near the lithosphere base; VIIth layer > 6.8 GPa consists of ‘hot’ Fe-rich garnets. Garnets show increasing enrichment in LREE, LILE, Hf, Zr with decreasing pressure. Primitive garnets have round REE patterns; depleted ones have S-type patterns inflected at Nd. Garnets from 6.5 to 3 GPa show increasing La/Ybn, Zr-Hf, LILE. Peridotitic clinopyroxenes have inclined linear trace element patterns rounded from La to Pr with high LILE and HFSE levels. The Fe-rich group (reacted with eclogites) shows bell-shaped irregular patterns with LILE close to the LREE levels. A possible reason for LILE (HFSE and) enrichment of the upper part of the mantle is subduction metasomatsm in Archaean times (with participation of mature continental sediments) activated by plumes at 1.8 Ga and earlier which produced pervasive focused melt flow with remelting of mica-amphibole metasomatites giving continuous REE and LILE enrichment in mantle lithologies from 5.8 to 2.5 GPa.
Bessolitsyn, A.E., Ivashutin, V.I., Khmelnitskaya, T.I., Akulshina
Geology of the upper Paleozoic diamond bearing formations of Tunguskasyneclise. Geological history, paleogeography and conditions ofsedimentation.(Russian)
Transactions of the Institute of Institute Geologiya i Geofizika Akademii Nauk, Vol. 646, pp. 36-92
Abstract: HPHT synthesis of diamonds from hydrocarbons attracts great attention due to the opportunity to obtain luminescent nano- and microcrystals of high structure perfection. Systematic investigation of diamond synthesized from the mixture of hetero-hydrocarbons containing dopant elements Si or Ge (C24H20Si and C24H20Ge) with a pure hydrocarbon - adamantane (C10H16) at 8?GPa was performed. The photoluminescence of SiV? and GeV? centers in produced diamonds was found to be saturated when Si and Ge contents in precursors exceed some threshold values. The presence of SiC or Ge as second phases in diamond samples with saturated luminescence indicates that ultimate concentrations of the dopants were reached in diamond. It is shown that SiC inclusions can be captured by growing crystals and be a source of local stresses up to 2?GPa in diamond matrix. No formation of Ge-related inclusions in diamonds was detected, which makes Ge more promising as a dopant in the synthesis method. Surprisingly, the synthesis of diamonds from the C24H20Sn hetero-hydrocarbon was ineffective for SnV? formation: only fluorescence of N-and Si-related color centers was detected at room temperature. As an example of great potential for the synthesis method, mass synthesis of 50-nm diamonds with GeV? centers was realized at 9.4?GPa. Single GeV? production in individual nanodiamond was demonstrated.
Abstract: Hydrogen (H) and carbon (C) have probably been delivered to the Earth mainly during accretion processes at High Temperature (HT) and High Pressure (HP) and at variable redox conditions. We performed HP (1-15?GPa) and HT (1600-2300°C) experiments, combined with state-of-the-art analytical techniques to better understand the behavior of H and C during planetary differentiation processes. We show that increasing pressure makes H slightly siderophile and slightly decreases the highly siderophile nature of C. This implies that the capacity of a growing core to retain significant amounts of H or C is mainly controlled by the size of the planet: small planetary bodies may retain C in their cores while H may have rather been lost in space; larger bodies may store both H and C in their cores. During the Earth's differentiation, both C and H might be sequestrated in the core. However, the H content of the core would remain one or two orders of magnitude lower than that of C since the (H/C)core ratio might range between 0.04 and 0.27.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 467, pp. 99-107.
Mantle
chlorine
Abstract: We report concentrations of Chlorine (Cl) in synthetic wadsleyite (Wd) and ringwoodite (Rw) in the system NaCl-(Mg,?Fe)2SiO4 under hydrous and anhydrous conditions. Multi-anvil press experiments were performed under pressures (14-22 GPa) and temperatures (1100-1400?°C) relevant to the transition zone (TZ: 410-670 km depth). Cl and H contents were measured using Particle Induced X-ray Emission (PIXE) and Elastic Recoil Detection Analysis (ERDA) respectively. Results show that Cl content in Rw and Wd is significantly higher than in other nominally anhydrous minerals from the upper mantle (olivine, pyroxene, garnet), with up to 490 ppm Cl in anhydrous Rw, and from 174 to 200 ppm Cl in hydrous Wd and up to 113 ppm Cl in hydrous Rw. These results put constrains on the Cl budget of the deep Earth. Based on these results, we propose that the TZ may be a major repository for major halogen elements in the mantle, where Cl may be concentrated together with H2OH2O and F (see Roberge et al., 2015). Assuming a continuous supply by subduction and a water-rich TZ, we use the concentrations measured in Wd (174 ppm Cl) and in Rw (106 ppm Cl) and we obtain a maximum value for the Cl budget for the bulk silicate Earth (BSE) of 15.1 × 1022 g Cl, equivalent to 37 ppm Cl. This value is larger than the 17 ppm Cl proposed previously by McDonough and Sun (1995) and evidences that the Cl content of the mantle may be higher than previously thought. Comparison of the present results with the budget calculated for F (Roberge et al., 2015) shows that while both elements abundances are probably underestimated for the bulk silicate Earth, their relative abundances are preserved. The BSE is too rich in F with respect to heavy halogen elements to be compatible with a primordial origin from chondrites CI-like (carbonaceous chondrites CC) material only. We thus propose a combination of two processes to explain these relative abundances: a primordial contribution of different chondritic-like materials, including EC-like (enstatite chondrites), possibly followed by a distinct fractionation of F during the Earth differentiation due to its lithophile behavior compared to Cl, Br and I.
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 58, pp. 40-45.
Technology
Diamond synthetics
Abstract: Diamond crystallization from the tin–carbon system has been studied at 7 GPa and temperatures ranging from 1600 to 1900 °C with reaction times from 1 to 20 h. Both diamond growth on the seed crystals and diamond spontaneous nucleation were established, providing evidence for the catalytic ability of tin. A distinctive feature of the Sn–C system is the existence of a significant induction period preceding diamond spontaneous nucleation. Temperature and kinetics are found to be the main factors governing diamond crystallization process. The minimum parameters of diamond spontaneous nucleation are determined to be 7 GPa, 1700 °C and 20 h. The stable form of diamond growth is octahedron and it does not depend on temperature. Synthesized diamonds contain high concentrations of nitrogen impurities up to about 1600 ppm.
Abstract: The combination of the unique properties of diamond and the prospects for its high-technology applications urges the search for new solvents-catalysts for the synthesis of diamonds with rare and unusual properties. Here we report the synthesis of diamond from melts of 15 rare-earth metals (REM) at 7.8 GPa and 1800-2100 °C. The boundary conditions for diamond crystallization and the optimal parameters for single crystal diamond synthesis are determined. Depending on the REM catalyst, diamond crystallizes in the form of cube-octahedrons, octahedrons and specific crystals bound by tetragon-trioctahedron and trigon-trioctahedron faces. The synthesized diamonds are nitrogen-free and belong to the rare type II, indicating that the rare-earth metals act as both solvent-catalysts and nitrogen getters. It is found that the REM catalysts enable synthesis of diamond doped with group IV elements with formation of impurity-vacancy color centers, promising for the emerging quantum technologies. Our study demonstrates a new field of application of rare-earth metals.
Abstract: When transported by magmas to the Earth's surface, diamond crystals underwent resorption, the intensity of which significantly differed in various kimberlite pipes. We experimentally simulated diamond resorption at different oxygen fugacities (fO2) in ascending kimberlite magma enriched in CO2 and H2O. The experiments were carried out using specially prepared unaltered Group I kimberlite from the Udachnaya East pipe (Yakutia) and model carbonatite at 3.0 GPa, 1200-1400 °C, and fO2 in a range of NNO-2 to NNO + 3.2 log units (where NNO is Ni-NiO buffer). Over the investigated range of conditions, resorption of octahedral diamond crystals is found to occur according to a single scenario. Negative trigons and shield-shaped laminae develop on the {111} faces and crystal edges are truncated by the surfaces of tetrahexahedroids. The rate of diamond resorption increases in all studied systems as fO2 and temperature are raised. In this case, water-enriched melts are the most aggressive media in the investigated T-fO2 interval. Among the most oxidized high-temperature melts, it is carbonatite melts depleted in SiO2 that provide the maximum rate of diamond resorption. Furthermore, the rates of diamond resorption we obtained are an order of magnitude higher than those previously measured in silicate melts containing CO2 and H2O, at fO2 values from the NNO buffer to NNO-2. Therefore, high oxygen fugacity, a temperature of ~1400 °C, and essentially carbonate composition of water-containing magma could provide a high intensity of diamond resorption at the mantle stage of magma ascent to the surface. Apparently, this process primarily influenced the formation of the appearance and preservation of natural diamond crystals in kimberlite pipes.
Abstract: We conducted a detailed study of the morphology of diamond crystals partially dissolved in a water-bearing kimberlite melt at pressure of 6.3 GPa, temperature of 1400 °C, and two oxygen fugacities (fO2) corresponding to the Re-ReO2 buffer and near the magnetite-hematite (MH) buffer. The triangular etch pits on the {111} faces, which formed during experimental diamond dissolution, were found to completely correspond to negative trigons on natural diamond crystals in the shape and sidewalls inclination angle. Furthermore, two experimental fO2 values were associated with two relief types of the rounded tetrahexahedroid surfaces typical of natural rounded diamonds. Therefore, the surface microrelief on rounded natural diamond crystals was concluded to be an indicator of the redox conditions of natural diamond resorption.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 170, 19p.
Russia
Deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: Experiments are applied to constrain the composition of primary kimberlitic magmas which were in equilibrium with lithospheric peridotite and could resorb the entrained diamond to form typical dissolution features. The experiments are run on samples of a model carbonatite and a melt of the Udachnaya kimberlite at 6.3 GPa and 1400 °C, and at unbuffered or Re-ReO2-buffered oxygen fugacity (1-2 log units above Ni-O). Near-liquidus dry Fe3+-free carbonatitic melt (derived from carbonated harzburgite) is saturated with the Ol-Grt-Opx-Mgs assemblage and is almost inert to diamond. Carbonatitic melts that bear 4.6-6.8 wt% Fe2O3 or 1.5 wt% H2O are in equilibrium only with Mgs ± Ol near the liquidus. Dissolution of diamond by these melts produces surface textures uncommon (corrosion sculptures) or common (negative-oriented trigons, shield-shaped laminae and elongate hillocks) to kimberlitic diamonds. The near-liquidus melt of the Udachnaya kimberlite (Yakutia) with 10-12 wt% H2O is saturated with the Ol-Grt-px assemblage and may result from melting of carbonated garnet-bearing wehrlite. Hydrous kimberlitic melt likewise resorbs diamonds forming typical negative-oriented trigons, shield-shaped laminae and elongate hillocks on their surfaces. Therefore, the melts that could originate in the thermal conditions of subcratonic lithosphere, entrain diamond and dissolve it to produce dissolution features on crystal surfaces, were compositionally close to kimberlite (16-19 wt% SiO2) and rich in H2O. Dry Fe3+-bearing carbonatites with fO2 controlled by the ferric/ferrous equilibrium slightly above the Ni-NiO buffer cannot be diamond carriers.
Abstract: An experimental study on diamond crystallization in CO2-rich sodium-carbonate melts has been undertaken at a pressure of 6.3 GPa in the temperature range of 1250-1570 °C and at 7.5 GPa in the temperature range of 1300-1700 °C. Sodium oxalate (Na2C2O4) was used as the starting material, which over the course of the experiment decomposed to form sodium carbonate, carbon dioxide and elemental carbon. The effects of pressure, temperature and dissolved CO2 in the ultra-alkaline carbonate melt on diamond crystallization, morphology, internal structure and defect-and-impurity content of diamond crystals are established. Diamond growth is found to proceed with formation of vicinal structures on the {100} and {111} faces, resulting eventually in the formation of rounded polyhedrons, whose shape is determined by the combination tetragon-trioctahedron, trigon-trioctahedron and cube faces. Spectroscopic studies reveal that the crystallized diamonds are characterized by specific infrared absorption and photoluminescence spectra. The defects responsible for the 1065 cm? 1 band dominating in the IR spectra and the 566 nm optical system dominating in the PL spectra are tentatively assigned to oxygen impurities in diamond.
Abstract: The morphology of resorbed diamond crystals is a valuable source of information on the composition and ascent rate of kimberlite magmas, as well as on possible redox conditions in protolith. Previously, diamond resorption was thoroughly investigated at P-T-fO2 parameters of the kimberlite magma ascent. In this study, we investigated diamond resorption using unaltered group I kimberlite and model carbonatite at P-T-fO2 parameters that are typical of the peridotite source of kimberlite magmas in the subcontinental lithospheric mantle. An analysis of previous studies made it possible to determine the rate of diamond octahedron transformation into a spherical tetrahexahedron depending on the composition of the carbonate-silicate melt. It was shown that the rate of diamond resorption at 6.3 GPa increases in all the investigated systems as fO2 and temperature rise. There is a steady decrease in the diamond resorption rate as pressure increases from 1 GPa to 6.3 GPa. The morphology comparison of the experimentally produced samples with natural diamonds is indicative of the significant contribution of metasomatic alteration of protolith by the oxidized agent and at the initial stages of kimberlite magma ascent to the resorption of natural diamonds.
Abstract: In the central part of the European part of Russia in the southeastern part of the Kursk tectonic block, some deposits and occurrences of apatite genetically related to the alkaline-carbonatite complex have been revealed. The results of U-Pb analysis of titanite provided the first confident age estimate of silicate-carbonate (phoscorite) rocks in the Dubravin alkaline-ultramafic-carbonatite massif: they formed no later than 2080 ±13 Ma, which indicates their crystallization in the pre-Oskol time during the final stage of the Early Paleoproterozoic (post-Kursk time) stabilization phase of the Kursk block of Sarmatia (about 2.3-2.1 Ga).
Abstract: The composition of volatiles from fluid and melt inclusions in olivine phenocrysts from Yakutian kimberlite pipes of various ages (Olivinovaya, Malokuonapskaya, and Udachnaya-East) were studied for the first time by gas chromatography-mass spectrometry. It was shown that hydrocarbons and their derivatives, as well as nitrogen-, halogen-, and sulfur-bearing compounds, played a significant role in the mineral formation. The proportion of hydrocarbons and their derivatives in the composition of mantle fluids could reach 99%, including up to 4.9% of chlorineand fluorine-bearing compounds.
Abstract: We investigated emerald, the bright-green gem variety of beryl, from a new locality at Kruta Balka, Ukraine, and compare its chemical characteristics with those of emeralds from selected occurrences worldwide (Austria, Australia, Colombia, South Africa, Russia) to clarify the types and amounts of substitutions as well as the factors controlling such substitutions. For selected crystals, Be and Li were determined by secondary ion mass spectrometry, which showed that the generally assumed value of 3 Be atoms per formula unit (apfu) is valid; only some samples such as the emerald from Kruta Balka deviate from this value (2.944 Be apfu). An important substitution in emerald (expressed as an exchange vector with the additive component Al2Be3Si6O18) is (Mg,Fe2+)NaAl1?1, leading to a hypothetical end-member NaAl(Mg,Fe2+)[Be3Si6O18] called femag-beryl with Na occupying a vacancy position (?) in the structural channels of beryl. Based on both our results and data from the literature, emeralds worldwide can be characterized based on the amount of femag-substitution. Other minor substitutions in Li-bearing emerald include the exchange vectors LiNa2Al1?2 and LiNaBe1?1, where the former is unique to the Kruta Balka emeralds. Rarely, some Li can also be situated at a channel site, based on stoichiometric considerations. Both Cr- and V-distribution can be very heterogeneous in individual crystals, as shown in the samples from Kruta Balka, Madagascar, and Zimbabwe. Nevertheless, taking average values available for emerald occurrences, the Cr/(Cr+V) ratio (Cr#) in combination with the Mg/(Mg+Fe) ratio (Mg#) and the amount of femag-substitution allows emerald occurrences to be characterized. The "ultramafic" schist-type emeralds with high Cr# and Mg# come from occur-rences where the Fe-Mg-Cr-V component is controlled by the presence of ultramafic meta-igneous rocks. Emeralds with highly variable Mg# come from "sedimentary" localities, where the Fe-Mg-Cr-V component is controlled by metamorphosed sediments such as black shales and carbonates. A "transitional" group has both metasediments and ultramafic rocks as country rocks. Most "ultramafic" schist type occurrences are characterized by a high amount of femag-component, whereas those from the "sedimentary" and "transitional" groups have low femag contents. Growth conditions derived from the zoning pattern combined replacement, sector, and oscillatory zoning in the Kruta Balka emeralds indicate disequilibrium growth from a fluid along with late-stage Na-infiltration. Inclusions in Kruta Balka emeralds (zircon with up to 11 wt% Hf, tourmaline, albite, Sc-bearing apatite) point to a pegmatitic origin.
Abstract: HPHT synthesis of diamonds from hydrocarbons attracts great attention due to the opportunity to obtain luminescent nano- and microcrystals of high structure perfection. Systematic investigation of diamond synthesized from the mixture of hetero-hydrocarbons containing dopant elements Si or Ge (C24H20Si and C24H20Ge) with a pure hydrocarbon - adamantane (C10H16) at 8?GPa was performed. The photoluminescence of SiV? and GeV? centers in produced diamonds was found to be saturated when Si and Ge contents in precursors exceed some threshold values. The presence of SiC or Ge as second phases in diamond samples with saturated luminescence indicates that ultimate concentrations of the dopants were reached in diamond. It is shown that SiC inclusions can be captured by growing crystals and be a source of local stresses up to 2?GPa in diamond matrix. No formation of Ge-related inclusions in diamonds was detected, which makes Ge more promising as a dopant in the synthesis method. Surprisingly, the synthesis of diamonds from the C24H20Sn hetero-hydrocarbon was ineffective for SnV? formation: only fluorescence of N-and Si-related color centers was detected at room temperature. As an example of great potential for the synthesis method, mass synthesis of 50-nm diamonds with GeV? centers was realized at 9.4?GPa. Single GeV? production in individual nanodiamond was demonstrated.
Abstract: The crystal structure of betalomonosovite, ideally Na6?4Ti4(Si2O7)2[PO3(OH)][PO2(OH)2]O2(OF), a 5.3331(7), b 14.172(2), c 14.509(2) Å, ? 103.174(2), ? 96.320(2), ? 90.278(2)°, V 1060.7(4) Å3, from the Lovozero alkaline massif, Kola peninsula, Russia, has been refined in the space group PFormula to R = 6.64% using 3379 observed (Fo > 4?F) reflections collected with a single-crystal APEX II ULTRA three-circle diffractometer with a rotating-anode generator (MoK?), multilayer optics, and an APEX-II 4K CCD detector. Electron-microprobe analysis gave the empirical formula (Na5.39Ca0.36Mn0.04Mg0.01)?5.80 (Ti2.77Nb0.48Mg0.29Fe3+0.23Mn0.20Zr0.02Ta0.01)?4(Si2.06O7)2[P1.98O5(OH)3]O2[O0.82F0.65(OH)0.53]?2, Dcalc. = 2.969 g cm?3, Z = 2, calculated on the basis of 26 (O + F) apfu, with H2O determined from structure refinement. The crystal structure of betalomonosovite is characterized by extensive cation and anion disorder: more than 50% of cation sites are partly occupied. The crystal structure of betalomonosovite is a combination of a titanium silicate (TS) block and an intermediate (I) block. The TS block consists of HOH sheets (H-heteropolyhedral, O-octahedral) and exhibits linkage and stereochemistry typical for Group IV (Ti + Mg + Mn = 4 apfu) of the TS-block minerals. The I block is a framework of Na polyhedra and P tetrahedra which ideally gives {Na2?4[PO3(OH)][PO2(OH)2]} pfu. Betalomonosovite is an Na-poor OH-bearing analogue of lomonosovite, Na10Ti4(Si2O7)2(PO4)2O4. In the betalomonosovite structure, there is less Na in the I block and in the TS block when compared to the lomonosovite structure. The OH groups occur mainly in the I block where they coordinate P and Na atoms and in the O sheet of the TS block (minor). The presence of OH groups in the I block and in the TS block is supported by IR spectroscopy and bond-valence calculations on anions. High-resolution TEM of lomonosovite shows the presence of pervasive microstructural intergrowths, accounting for the presence of signals from H2O in the infrared spectrum of anhydrous lomonosovite. More extensive lamellae in betalomonosovite suggest a topotactic reaction from lomonosovite to betalomonosovite.
Abstract: The paper presents data on the composition of olivine macrocrysts from two Devonian kimberlite pipes in the Arkhangelsk diamond province: the Grib pipe (whose kimberlite belongs to type I) and Pionerskaya pipe (whose kimberlite is of type II, i.e., orangeite). The dominant olivine macrocrysts in kimberlites from the two pipes significantly differ in geochemical and isotopic parameters. Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Grib pipe are dominated by magnesian (Mg# = 0.92–0.93), Ti-poor (Ti < 70 ppm) olivine possessing low Ti/Na (0.05–0.23), Zr/Nb (0.28–0.80), and Zn/Cu (3–20) ratios and low Li concentrations (1.2–2.0 ppm), and the oxygen isotopic composition of this olivine ?18O = 5.64‰ is higher than that of olivine in mantle peridotites (?18O = 5.18 ± 0.28‰). Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Pionerskaya pipe are dominated by varieties with broadly varying Mg# = 0.90–0.93, high Ti concentrations (100–300 ppm), high ratios Ti/Na (0.90–2.39), Zr/Nb (0.31–1.96), and Zn/Cu (12–56), elevated Li concentrations (1.9–3.4 ppm), and oxygen isotopic composition ?18O = 5.34‰ corresponding to that of olivine in mantle peridotites. The geochemical and isotopic traits of low-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe are interpreted as evidence that the olivine interacted with carbonate-rich melts/fluids. This conclusion is consistent with the geochemical parameters of model melt in equilibrium with the low-Ti olivine that are similar to those of deep carbonatite melts. Our calculations indicate that the variations in the ?18O of the olivine relative the “mantle range” (toward both higher and lower values) can be fairly significant: from 4 to 7‰ depending on the composition of the carbonate fluid. These variations were formed at interaction with carbonate fluid, whose ?18O values do not extend outside the range typical of mantle carbonates. The geochemical parameters of high-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe suggest that their origin was controlled by the silicate (water–silicate) component. This olivine is characterized by a zoned Ti distribution, with the configuration of this distribution between the cores of the crystals and their outer zones showing that the zoning of the cores and outer zones is independent and was produced during two episodes of reaction interaction between the olivine and melt/fluid. The younger episode (when the outer zone was formed) likely involved interaction with kimberlite melt. The transformation of the composition of the cores during the older episode may have been of metasomatic nature, as follows from the fact that the composition varies from grain to grain. The metasomatic episode most likely occurred shortly before the kimberlite melt was emplaced and was related to the partial melting of pyroxenite source material.
Lithospheric structure of an Archean craton and adjacent mobile belt revealed from 2-D and 3-D inversion of magnetotelluric data: example from southern Congo craton in northern Namibia.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 118, 8, pp. 4378-4397.
Yelisseyev, A., Khrenov, A., Afanasiev, V., Pustavarov, V., Gromilov, S., Panchenko, A., Poikilenko, N., Litasov, K.
Luminesence of impact diamonds from the Popigai astrobleme.
V.S. Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy Siberian Branch Russian Academy of Sciences International Symposium Advances in high pressure research: breaking scales and horizons ( Courtesy of N. Poikilenko), Held Sept. 22-26, 2p. Abstract
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 58, pp. 69-77.
Russia
Deposit - Popigai
Abstract: Impact diamonds (IDs) from the Popigai crater are aggregates of nanoparticulate graphite and cubic and hexagonal diamonds. IDs demonstrate broad-band emissions at 3.05, 2.8, 2.3 and 2.0 eV, which are associated with structural defects and are similar to those in detonation ultra-dispersed diamonds and CVD diamond films. A doublet with components at 1.7856 and 1.7892 eV in some ID samples is related to R1,2 lines of Cr3 + ions in corundum inclusions. The presence of N3, H3, NV0 and NV? vibronic systems in some of the ID samples shows that (i) there is nitrogen impurity and (ii) samples underwent high temperature annealing that promoted vacancies and nitrogen diffusion and defect aggregation. The luminescence decay fits with a sum of two exponential components: lifetime of the fast one is in the 5 to 9 ns range. Parameters of the traps responsible for broad thermoluminescence peaks at 148, 180, 276 and 383 K were estimated.
Portnyagin, M., Hoernie, K., Plechov, P., Mironov, N., Khubunaya, S.
Constraints on mantle melting and composition and nature of slab components in volcanic arcs from volatiles ( H2) S Cl F) and trace elements in melt inclusions from the Kamchatka Arc.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 255, 1-2, pp. 53-69.
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
Mesoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic evolution of the Siberian Craton and adjacent microcontinents: an overview with constraints for a Laurentian Connection.
The Journal of the Southern African Insitute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 119, Feb. 10p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Cullinan
Abstract: In 2017, Petra Diamonds completed the construction and commissioning of a modern, fit-for-purpose diamond processing plant at Cullinan Diamond Mine (CDM). The design of CDM's milling circuit is unconventional in that it comprises an autogenous (AG) mill with a grate discharge with large ports, low-revolution jaw crushers, and high-pressure grinding roll crushers with large operating gaps. In this paper we review the design to provide guidance on what is expected from the milling circuit and to demonstrate how the design aims to address challenges experienced in the old plant, which was based on staged crushing technology. We assessed the performance of the CDM AG milling circuit from commissioning and early production stages to examine its impact along multiple dimensions. In the assessment we sought to understand the lessons from our milling circuit regarding diamond liberation, energy consumption, and the future of diamond processing as a whole.
Abstract: The paper presents data on the composition of olivine macrocrysts from two Devonian kimberlite pipes in the Arkhangelsk diamond province: the Grib pipe (whose kimberlite belongs to type I) and Pionerskaya pipe (whose kimberlite is of type II, i.e., orangeite). The dominant olivine macrocrysts in kimberlites from the two pipes significantly differ in geochemical and isotopic parameters. Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Grib pipe are dominated by magnesian (Mg# = 0.92-0.93), Ti-poor (Ti < 70 ppm) olivine possessing low Ti/Na (0.05-0.23), Zr/Nb (0.28-0.80), and Zn/Cu (3-20) ratios and low Li concentrations (1.2-2.0 ppm), and the oxygen isotopic composition of this olivine ?18O = 5.64‰ is higher than that of olivine in mantle peridotites (?18O = 5.18 ± 0.28‰). Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Pionerskaya pipe are dominated by varieties with broadly varying Mg# = 0.90-0.93, high Ti concentrations (100-300 ppm), high ratios Ti/Na (0.90-2.39), Zr/Nb (0.31-1.96), and Zn/Cu (12-56), elevated Li concentrations (1.9-3.4 ppm), and oxygen isotopic composition ?18O = 5.34‰ corresponding to that of olivine in mantle peridotites. The geochemical and isotopic traits of low-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe are interpreted as evidence that the olivine interacted with carbonate-rich melts/fluids. This conclusion is consistent with the geochemical parameters of model melt in equilibrium with the low-Ti olivine that are similar to those of deep carbonatite melts. Our calculations indicate that the variations in the ?18O of the olivine relative the “mantle range” (toward both higher and lower values) can be fairly significant: from 4 to 7‰ depending on the composition of the carbonate fluid. These variations were formed at interaction with carbonate fluid, whose ?18O values do not extend outside the range typical of mantle carbonates. The geochemical parameters of high-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe suggest that their origin was controlled by the silicate (water-silicate) component. This olivine is characterized by a zoned Ti distribution, with the configuration of this distribution between the cores of the crystals and their outer zones showing that the zoning of the cores and outer zones is independent and was produced during two episodes of reaction interaction between the olivine and melt/fluid. The younger episode (when the outer zone was formed) likely involved interaction with kimberlite melt. The transformation of the composition of the cores during the older episode may have been of metasomatic nature, as follows from the fact that the composition varies from grain to grain. The metasomatic episode most likely occurred shortly before the kimberlite melt was emplaced and was related to the partial melting of pyroxenite source material.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of kimberlitic magmas with different diamond concentrations from the Arkhangelsk diamond province in northwestern Russia, we examined the major-and trace-element compositions of ilmenite from diamondiferous kimberlite of the Grib pipe and diamond barren kimberlites from the Kepino cluster (Stepnaya and TsNIGRI-Arkhangelskaya pipes). Ilmenite from diamond-barren kimberlites shows lower Mg, Ti, Cr, Ni and Cu concentrations with increase in both Fe 3+ and Fe 2+ and Nb, Ta, Zr, Hf, Zn and V concentrations. The main differences between kimberlites with different diamond contents are the Nb and Zr concentrations and their correlation patterns with Mg and Cr concentrations. Ilmenite from the Grib kimberlite has Zr concentrations <110 ppm, whereas ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites has Zr concentrations >300 ppm. Ilmenite crystallisation within the Grib kimberlite occurred under increasing oxygen fugacity (fO 2), which may reflect assimilation of mantle peridotite by the kimberlitic magmas. Ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites suggests its crystallisation under constant fO 2 , with the ilmenite composition being controlled by processes of fractional crystallisation of megacrystic minerals. These assumptions were confirmed with assimilation-fractional crystallisation calculations. On the basis of obtained data, we developed a model for the evolution of the kimberlitic magmas for both diamon-diferous and barren kimberlites. The diamond-bearing kimberlitic magmas were generated under intense interaction of kimberlitic magmas with the surrounding lithospheric mantle. It may be that during early modification of the lithospheric mantle by kimberlitic magmas as well as with kimberlitic magmas' local stretching and swift ascent, the capture of the mantle xenoliths was favoured over the crystallisation of phenocrysts. The formation of barren kimberlitic magmas may have occurred when the lithospheric mantle in the vicinity of ascending magmas was already geochemically equilibrated with them. It also is possible that the magma's ascent slowed under conditions of dominantly compressive stresses with crystallisation of olivine and other megacrystic phases.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of kimberlitic magmas with different diamond concentrations from the Arkhangelsk diamond province in north-western Russia, we examined the major- and trace-element compositions of ilmenite from diamondiferous kimberlite of the Grib pipe and diamond-barren kimberlites from the Kepino cluster (Stepnaya and TsNIGRI-Arkhangelskaya pipes). Ilmenite from diamond-barren kimberlites shows lower Mg, Ti, Cr, Ni and Cu concentrations with increase in both Fe3+ and Fe2+ and Nb, Ta, Zr, Hf, Zn and V concentrations. The main differences between kimberlites with different diamond contents are the Nb and Zr concentrations and their correlation patterns with Mg and Cr concentrations. Ilmenite from the Grib kimberlite has Zr concentrations <110 ppm, whereas ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites has Zr concentrations >300 ppm. Ilmenite crystallisation within the Grib kimberlite occurred under increasing oxygen fugacity (fO2), which may reflect assimilation of mantle peridotite by the kimberlitic magmas. Ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites suggests its crystallisation under constant fO2, with the ilmenite composition being controlled by processes of fractional crystallisation of megacrystic minerals. These assumptions were confirmed with assimilation-fractional crystallisation calculations. On the basis of obtained data, we developed a model for the evolution of the kimberlitic magmas for both diamondiferous and barren kimberlites. The diamond-bearing kimberlitic magmas were generated under intense interaction of kimberlitic magmas with the surrounding lithospheric mantle. It may be that during early modification of the lithospheric mantle by kimberlitic magmas as well as with kimberlitic magmas’ local stretching and swift ascent, the capture of the mantle xenoliths was favoured over the crystallisation of phenocrysts. The formation of barren kimberlitic magmas may have occurred when the lithospheric mantle in the vicinity of ascending magmas was already geochemically equilibrated with them. It also is possible that the magma’s ascent slowed under conditions of dominantly compressive stresses with crystallisation of olivine and other megacrystic phases.
Abstract: Carbon from Earth’s interior is thought to be released to the atmosphere mostly via degassing of CO2 from active volcanoes1, 2, 3, 4. CO2 can also escape along faults away from active volcanic centres, but such tectonic degassing is poorly constrained1. Here we use measurements of diffuse soil CO2, combined with carbon isotopic analyses to quantify the flux of CO2 through fault systems away from active volcanoes in the East African Rift system. We find that about 4?Mt?yr?1 of mantle-derived CO2 is released in the Magadi-Natron Basin, at the border between Kenya and Tanzania. Seismicity at depths of 15-30?km implies that extensional faults in this region may penetrate the lower crust. We therefore suggest that CO2 is transferred from upper-mantle or lower-crustal magma bodies along these deep faults. Extrapolation of our measurements to the entire Eastern rift of the rift system implies a CO2 flux on the order of tens of megatonnes per year, comparable to emissions from the entire mid-ocean ridge system2, 3 of 53-97?Mt?yr?1. We conclude that widespread continental rifting and super-continent breakup could produce massive, long-term CO2 emissions and contribute to prolonged greenhouse conditions like those of the Cretaceous.
Abstract: From 2009 to 2016, a drastic increase in seismic activity occurred in the Central and Eastern US (CEUS), particularly in the Oklahoma-Kansas region. The majority of hypocenters were focused in the crystalline basement rock. Information regarding the physical properties (elastic wave velocity, peak strength, etc.) of rocks in the CEUS basement to date is sparse. Forecasting future seismic hazard and predicting the in situ response of the crystalline basement requires their geomechanical parameters be adequately constrained. This work assesses the mechanical and petrophysical properties of several sets of basement rocks from Oklahoma to provide a better framework for understanding intraplate seismicity and overall basement deformation in the continental United States. Laboratory experiments were conducted with granite, rhyolite and diabase basement rock samples collected from southern Oklahoma. Evolution of compressional and shear wave velocity with increasing confinement was measured through a series of ultrasonic velocity tests. A suite of uniaxial and triaxial tests were conducted to measure the elastic and inelastic deformation behavior of the basement rocks. Deformation data was evaluated using the Mohr-Coulomb criterion and compared with additional preexisting deformation data of igneous basement rocks. Dynamic and static elastic properties compare favorably with available field measurements and demonstrate the role physical properties can play in varying mechanical behavior. Granitic samples demonstrate moderate variation of intrinsic physical properties can alter elastic properties and failure behavior significantly. Water-weakening in the basement rocks may indicate fluid-assisted processes such as stress corrosion cracking enhance deformation in the crystalline basement.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 120, 3, pp. 371-384.
Africa, Zimbabwe, South Africa
diamond morphology
Abstract: The morphological, chemical impurities and carbon isotope properties of diamonds may reveal subtle details of their mantle source and growth characteristics, supporting efforts towards identifying their original place of harvesting. Here we investigate the mantle carbon and nitrogen sources and growth patterns from selected diamonds mined from four kimberlites: macro-sized diamonds from River Ranch kimberlite in Zimbabwe and the Swartruggens and Klipspringer kimberlitic deposits from South Africa, and micro-sized diamonds from the Klipspringer and Premier kimberlite intrusions in South Africa. Type IaAB diamonds are found in all the samples; Type IaB diamonds only occur in samples from the Swartruggens, River Ranch and Premier kimberlites. A single Type II diamond (nitrogen below the detection limit) was also observed in the River Ranch and Premier kimberlites. Both the micro- and macro-sized diamonds from Klipspringer have similar nitrogen contents. Based on the % B-defect, the diamonds from Klipspringer are grouped into low- and high-nitrogen aggregates (i.e. % of B-defect <40% and >56%, respectively) that likely represent two different diamond forming episodes. Time averaged mantle storage temperatures for Type IaAB diamonds are calculated to have been: 1060°C for Swartruggens; 1190°C for River Ranch; 1100°C (low aggregated); and 1170°C (highly aggregated) for Klipspringer, and 1210°C for Premier diamonds. The CL-images of the River Ranch, Klipspringer and Premier diamonds reveal multi-oscillatory growth zones. The carbon isotopic analyses on the diamonds reveal an average ?13CVPDB value of: -4.5‰ for Swartruggens; -4.7‰ for River Ranch; -4.5‰ for Klipspringer; and -3‰ for Premier. With the exception of the diamond from Premier, the average ?13C value of the diamonds are similar to the average ?13C value of the mantle (-5‰), which is similar to the occurrence of diamonds in the other kimberlites. The internal carbon isotopic variation of individual diamonds from Swartruggens, Klipspringer and Premier are less than 4‰, which is similar to the variability of most other diamond occurrences reported from elsewhere in the world. Up to 6.7‰ internal carbon isotopic variation was observed in a single diamond from River Ranch. The internal carbon isotopic studies of the diamonds reveal that the primary carbon in the Swartruggens and Klipspringer was derived from an oxidation of CH4-bearing fluid, whereas in the River Ranch the primary carbon was derived from the reduction of carbonate-or CO2-bearing fluids. The Swartruggens diamonds also reveal a secondary carbon sourced from a reduction of CO2- or carbonate-rich fluid or melt. Diamonds from Klipspringer exhibit a cyclic change in ?13C values that reflects fluctuation in a complex mantle perturbation system or periodic change in fugacity of the mantle. Based on this study, we conclude that, in principle, a selected range of diamond signatures might be used to fingerprint their origins; especially when linked to their other physical properties such as a low temperature magnetic signature.
Abstract: We performed melting experiments on Fe-O alloys up to 204 GPa and 3500 K in a diamond-anvil cell (DAC) and determined the liquidus phase relations in the Fe-FeO system based on textural and chemical characterizations of recovered samples. Liquid-liquid immiscibility was observed up to 29 GPa. Oxygen concentration in eutectic liquid increased from >8 wt% O at 44 GPa to 13 wt% at 204 GPa and is extrapolated to be about 15 wt% at the inner core boundary (ICB) conditions. These results support O-rich liquid core, although oxygen cannot be a single core light element. We estimated the range of possible liquid core compositions in Fe-O-Si-C-S and found that the upper bounds for silicon and carbon concentrations are constrained by the crystallization of dense inner core at the ICB.
Abstract: Canada is host to at least six separate cratons that comprise a significant proportion of its crustal extent. Of these cratons, we possess knowledge of the cratonic lithospheric roots beneath only the Slave craton and, to a lesser extent, the Superior craton, despite the discovery of many new diamond-bearing kimberlites in Canada's North. Here we present the first age, composition and geothermal information for kimberlite-borne peridotite xenoliths from two localities within the central Rae craton: Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay. Our aim is to investigate the nature and evolution of the deep lithosphere in these regions and to examine how events recorded in the mantle may or may not correlate with the complex history of crustal evolution across the craton. Peridotite xenoliths are commonly altered by secondary processes including serpentinization, silicification and carbonation, which have variably affected the major element compositions. These secondary processes, as well as mantle metasomatism recorded in pristine silicate minerals, however, did not significantly modify the relative compositions of platinum-group elements (PGE) and Os isotope ratios in the majority of our samples from Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay, as indicated by the generally high absolute PGE concentrations and mantle-like melt-depleted PGE patterns. The observed PGE signatures are consistent with the low bulk Al2O3 contents (mostly lower than 2.5%) of the peridotites, as well as the compositions of the silicate and oxide minerals. Based on PGE patterns and Os model ages, the peridotites from both localities can be categorized into three age groups: Archean (3.0-2.6 Ga overall; 2.8-2.6 Ga for Pelly Bay and 3.0-2.7 Ga for Repulse Bay), Paleoproterozoic (2.1-1.7 Ga), and "Recent" (<1 Ga, with model ages similar to the ca. 546 Ma kimberlite eruption age). The Archean group provides the first direct evidence of depleted Archean lithospheric mantle forming coevally with the overlying Archean crustal basement, indicating cratonization of the Rae during the Archean. The subtle difference in Os model ages between Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay coincides with the age difference between crustal basement rocks beneath these two areas, supporting the suggestion that the Rae craton was assembled by collision of separate two Archean blocks at 2.7-2.6 Ga. The Paleoproterozoic peridotites are interpreted to represent newly formed lithospheric mantle, most likely associated with regional-scale underplating during the 1.77-1.70 Ga Kivalliq-Nueltin event via removal of the lower portion of Archean lithospheric mantle followed by replacement with juvenile Paleoproterozoic lithospheric mantle. The existence of multiple age clusters in the lithosphere at each locality is consistent with the observation of present-day seismic lithospheric discontinuities (0540 and 0545) that indicate two or more layers of fossil lithospheric mantle fabric beneath this region. Our data define a shallow mantle lithosphere layer dominated by Archean depletion ages underlain by a layer of mixed Archean and Paleoproterozoic ages. This lithospheric mantle structure is probably a response to complex tectonic displacement of portions of the lithospheric mantle during Paleoproterozoic orogeny/underplating. The best equilibrated Archean and Paleoproterozoic peridotites at both Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay define a typical cratonic geotherm at the time of kimberlite eruption, with a ?200 km thick lithospheric root extending well into the diamond stability field, in keeping with the diamondiferous nature of the kimberlites. Such thick lithosphere remains in place to the present day as suggested by seismic and magnetotelluric studies (0540, 0545 and 0550). The metasomatically disturbed peridotites in the Rae lithospheric mantle, yielding model ages indistinguishable from kimberlite eruption, may represent parts of the Rae craton mantle root that show anomalous magnetotelluric signatures.
Abstract: Canada is host to at least six separate cratons that comprise a significant proportion of its crustal extent. Of these cratons, we possess knowledge of the cratonic lithospheric roots beneath only the Slave craton and, to a lesser extent, the Superior craton, despite the discovery of many new diamond-bearing kimberlites in Canada's North. Here we present the first age, composition and geothermal information for kimberlite-borne peridotite xenoliths from two localities within the central Rae craton: Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay. Our aim is to investigate the nature and evolution of the deep lithosphere in these regions and to examine how events recorded in the mantle may or may not correlate with the complex history of crustal evolution across the craton. Peridotite xenoliths are commonly altered by secondary processes including serpentinization, silicification and carbonation, which have variably affected the major element compositions. These secondary processes, as well as mantle metasomatism recorded in pristine silicate minerals, however, did not significantly modify the relative compositions of platinum-group elements (PGE) and Os isotope ratios in the majority of our samples from Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay, as indicated by the generally high absolute PGE concentrations and mantle-like melt-depleted PGE patterns. The observed PGE signatures are consistent with the low bulk Al2O3 contents (mostly lower than 2.5%) of the peridotites, as well as the compositions of the silicate and oxide minerals. Based on PGE patterns and Os model ages, the peridotites from both localities can be categorized into three age groups: Archean (3.0-2.6 Ga overall; 2.8-2.6 Ga for Pelly Bay and 3.0-2.7 Ga for Repulse Bay), Paleoproterozoic (2.1-1.7 Ga), and “Recent” (<1 Ga, with model ages similar to the ca. 546 Ma kimberlite eruption age). The Archean group provides the first direct evidence of depleted Archean lithospheric mantle forming coevally with the overlying Archean crustal basement, indicating cratonization of the Rae during the Archean. The subtle difference in Os model ages between Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay coincides with the age difference between crustal basement rocks beneath these two areas, supporting the suggestion that the Rae craton was assembled by collision of separate two Archean blocks at 2.7-2.6 Ga. The Paleoproterozoic peridotites are interpreted to represent newly formed lithospheric mantle, most likely associated with regional-scale underplating during the 1.77-1.70 Ga Kivalliq-Nueltin event via removal of the lower portion of Archean lithospheric mantle followed by replacement with juvenile Paleoproterozoic lithospheric mantle. The existence of multiple age clusters in the lithosphere at each locality is consistent with the observation of present-day seismic lithospheric discontinuities (0540 and 0545) that indicate two or more layers of fossil lithospheric mantle fabric beneath this region. Our data define a shallow mantle lithosphere layer dominated by Archean depletion ages underlain by a layer of mixed Archean and Paleoproterozoic ages. This lithospheric mantle structure is probably a response to complex tectonic displacement of portions of the lithospheric mantle during Paleoproterozoic orogeny/underplating. The best equilibrated Archean and Paleoproterozoic peridotites at both Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay define a typical cratonic geotherm at the time of kimberlite eruption, with a ?200 km thick lithospheric root extending well into the diamond stability field, in keeping with the diamondiferous nature of the kimberlites. Such thick lithosphere remains in place to the present day as suggested by seismic and magnetotelluric studies (0540, 0545 and 0550). The metasomatically disturbed peridotites in the Rae lithospheric mantle, yielding model ages indistinguishable from kimberlite eruption, may represent parts of the Rae craton mantle root that show anomalous magnetotelluric signatures.
The IR absorption spectrum of water in microinclusion-bearing diamonds.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 1, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 1, pp. 271-280.
Diamonds & Related Materials, Vol. 101, 107640, 13p. Pdf
Russia
Popigai
Abstract: The special features of impact diamonds are the orientation of the nanosized grains relative to each other, the presence of hexagonal diamond (lonsdaleite, L) in a large part of the samples and the increased wear resistance. Using Raman spectroscopy and XRD, two groups of translucent samples of Popigai impact diamonds (PIDs) were selected: with and without lonsdaleite and the effect of lonsdaleite on the optical properties of the samples was studied. In all L-containing PIDs there is a strong absorption band of about 1230 cm-1 in the one-phonon region, in the mid-IR. The absorption edge is blurred and described by the Urbach rule. The estimated value of Eg ~4 eV for L is consistent with the first principles calculations. Impurity nitrogen is found only in L-free PIDs: There are signals from nitrogen-vacancy complexes in the photoluminescence (PL) spectra. Variations in the number of nitrogen atoms (N = 1 to 4) in the structure of these centers indicate significant variations in the parameters of PID annealing. L-containing PIDs are characterized by large strains in the lattice and, as a consequence, there are problems with the defect diffusion. The narrow lines in PL spectra, uncommon for diamond, can be the result of several orders of magnitude higher concentrations of impurities in PIDs formed during the solid-phase transition. The broadened peaks of 180, 278 and 383 K are distinguishable in the curves of thermostimulated luminescence (TSL) for L-free PIDs, but in the presence of L the TSL glow becomes continuous as in natural IaA-type diamonds with platelets. In general, lonsdaleite deteriorates the optical properties of impact diamonds and makes it difficult to create certain types of impurity-vacancy complexes for different applications.
Sano, A., Ohtani, E., Litasov, K., Kubo, T., Hosoya, T., Funakoshi, K., Kikegawa, T.
In situ x-ray diffraction study of the effect of water on the garnet perovksite transformation in MORB and implications for the penetration of oceanic crust...
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 159, 1-2, pp. 118-126.
Brief - comments on a meeting held by Rio Tinto on their Diamond & Minerals.... regrouped in a new division but still targeted for growth ( India mentioned).
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 481, pp. 143-153.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Wesselton
Abstract: Rare garnet crystals from a peridotite xenolith from the Wesselton kimberlite, South Africa, have distinct zones related to two separate episodes of mantle metasomatism. The garnet cores were firstly depleted through melt extraction, then equilibrated during metasomatism by a potentially diamond-forming carbonate-bearing or proto-kimberlitic fluid at 1100-1300?°C and 4.5-5.5 GPa. The garnet rim chemistry, in contrast, is consistent with later overgrowth in equilibrium with a kimberlite at around and . This suggests that the rock was physically moved upwards by up to tens of kilometres between the two metasomatic episodes. Preserved high Ca, Al and Cr contents in orthopyroxenes suggest this uplift was tectonic, rather than magmatic. Diffusion profiles were measured over the transitions between garnet cores and rims using electron microprobe (Mg, Ca, Fe for modelling, plus Cr, Mn, Ti, Na, Al) and nano Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry (NanoSIMS; 89Y, along with 23Na, Ca, Cr, Fe, Mn and Ti) analyses. The short profile lengths (generally <10 ?m) and low Y concentrations (0.2-60 ppm) make the NanoSIMS approach preferable. Diffusion profiles at the interface between the zones yield constraints on the timescale between the second metasomatic event and eruption of the kimberlite magma that brought the xenolith to the surface. The time taken to form the diffusion profiles is on the order of 25 days to 400 yr, primarily based on modelling of Y diffusion along with Ca, Fe and Mg (multicomponent diffusion) profiles. These timescales are too long to be produced by the interaction of the mantle xenolith with the host kimberlite magma during a single-stage ascent to the crust (hours to days). The samples offer a rare opportunity to study metasomatic processes associated with failed eruption attempts in the cratonic lithosphere.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 481, 1, pp. 143-153.
Mantle
kimberlite
Abstract: Rare garnet crystals from a peridotite xenolith from the Wesselton kimberlite, South Africa, have distinct zones related to two separate episodes of mantle metasomatism. The garnet cores were firstly depleted through melt extraction, then equilibrated during metasomatism by a potentially diamond-forming carbonate-bearing or proto-kimberlitic fluid at 1100-1300?°C and 4.5-5.5 GPa. The garnet rim chemistry, in contrast, is consistent with later overgrowth in equilibrium with a kimberlite at around and . This suggests that the rock was physically moved upwards by up to tens of kilometres between the two metasomatic episodes. Preserved high Ca, Al and Cr contents in orthopyroxenes suggest this uplift was tectonic, rather than magmatic. Diffusion profiles were measured over the transitions between garnet cores and rims using electron microprobe (Mg, Ca, Fe for modelling, plus Cr, Mn, Ti, Na, Al) and nano Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry (NanoSIMS; 89Y, along with 23Na, Ca, Cr, Fe, Mn and Ti) analyses. The short profile lengths (generally <10 ?m) and low Y concentrations (0.2-60 ppm) make the NanoSIMS approach preferable. Diffusion profiles at the interface between the zones yield constraints on the timescale between the second metasomatic event and eruption of the kimberlite magma that brought the xenolith to the surface. The time taken to form the diffusion profiles is on the order of 25 days to 400 yr, primarily based on modelling of Y diffusion along with Ca, Fe and Mg (multicomponent diffusion) profiles. These timescales are too long to be produced by the interaction of the mantle xenolith with the host kimberlite magma during a single-stage ascent to the crust (hours to days). The samples offer a rare opportunity to study metasomatic processes associated with failed eruption attempts in the cratonic lithosphere.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available, doi.org/101016 /j.gca.2020.07.013 45p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Lac de Gras
Abstract: Whether hydrogen incorporated in nominally anhydrous mantle minerals plays a role in the strength and longevity of the thick cratonic lithosphere is a matter of debate. In particular, the percolation of hydrogen-bearing melts and fluids could potentially add hydrogen to the mantle lithosphere, weaken its olivines (the dominant mineral in mantle peridotite), and cause delamination of the lithosphere's base. The influence of metasomatism on hydrogen contents of cratonic mantle minerals can be tested in mantle xenoliths from the Slave Craton (Canada) because they show extensive evidence for metasomatism of a layered cratonic mantle. Minerals from mantle xenoliths from the Diavik mine in the Lac de Gras kimberlite area located at the center of the Archean Slave craton were analyzed by FTIR for hydrogen contents. The 18 peridotites, two pyroxenites, one websterite and one wehrlite span an equilibration pressure range from 3.1 to 6.6 GPa and include samples from the shallow (? 145 km), oxidized ultra-depleted layer; the deeper (?145-180 km), reduced less depleted layer; and an ultra-deep (? 180 km) layer near the base of the lithosphere. Olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and garnet from peridotites contain 30 - 145, 110 - 225, 105 - 285, 2 - 105 ppm H2O, respectively. Within each deep and ultra-deep layer, correlations of hydrogen contents in minerals and tracers of metasomatism (for example light over heavy rare-earth-element ratio (LREE/HREE), high-field-strength-element (HFSE) content with equilibration pressure) can be explained by a chromatographic process occurring during the percolation of kimberlite-like melts through garnet peridotite. The hydrogen content of peridotite minerals is controlled by the compositions of the evolving melt and of the minerals and by mineral/melt partition coefficients. At the beginning of the process, clinopyroxene scavenges most of the hydrogen and garnet most of the HFSE. As the melt evolves and becomes enriched in hydrogen and LREE, olivine and garnet start to incorporate hydrogen and pyroxenes become enriched in LREE. The hydrogen content of peridotite increases with decreasing depth, overall (e.g., from 75 to 138 ppm H2O in the deep peridotites). Effective viscosity calculated using olivine hydrogen content for the deepest xenoliths near the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary overlaps with estimates of asthenospheric viscosities. These xenoliths cannot be representative of the overall cratonic root because the lack of viscosity contrast would have caused basal erosion of lithosphere. Instead, metasomatism must be confined in narrow zones channeling kimberlite melts through the lithosphere and from where xenoliths are preferentially sampled. Such localized metasomatism by hydrogen-bearing melts therefore does not necessarily result in delamination of the cratonic root.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 286, pp. 29-83. pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
xenoliths
Abstract: Whether hydrogen incorporated in nominally anhydrous mantle minerals plays a role in the strength and longevity of the thick cratonic lithosphere is a matter of debate. In particular, the percolation of hydrogen-bearing melts and fluids could potentially add hydrogen to the mantle lithosphere, weaken its olivines (the dominant mineral in mantle peridotite), and cause delamination of the lithosphere's base. The influence of metasomatism on hydrogen contents of cratonic mantle minerals can be tested in mantle xenoliths from the Slave Craton (Canada) because they show extensive evidence for metasomatism of a layered cratonic mantle. Minerals from mantle xenoliths from the Diavik mine in the Lac de Gras kimberlite area located at the center of the Archean Slave craton were analyzed by FTIR for hydrogen contents. The 18 peridotites, two pyroxenites, one websterite and one wehrlite span an equilibration pressure range from 3.1 to 6.6 GPa and include samples from the shallow (?145?km), oxidized ultra-depleted layer; the deeper (?145-180?km), reduced less depleted layer; and an ultra-deep (?180?km) layer near the base of the lithosphere. Olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and garnet from peridotites contain 30-145, 110-225, 105-285, 2-105?ppm H2O, respectively. Within each deep and ultra-deep layer, correlations of hydrogen contents in minerals and tracers of metasomatism (for example light over heavy rare-earth-element ratio (LREE/HREE), high-field-strength-element (HFSE) content with equilibration pressure) can be explained by a chromatographic process occurring during the percolation of kimberlite-like melts through garnet peridotite. The hydrogen content of peridotite minerals is controlled by the compositions of the evolving melt and of the minerals and by mineral/melt partition coefficients. At the beginning of the process, clinopyroxene scavenges most of the hydrogen and garnet most of the HFSE. As the melt evolves and becomes enriched in hydrogen and LREE, olivine and garnet start to incorporate hydrogen and pyroxenes become enriched in LREE. The hydrogen content of peridotite increases with decreasing depth, overall (e.g., from 75 to 138?ppm H2O in the deep peridotites). Effective viscosity calculated using olivine hydrogen content for the deepest xenoliths near the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary overlaps with estimates of asthenospheric viscosities. These xenoliths cannot be representative of the overall cratonic root because the lack of viscosity contrast would have caused basal erosion of lithosphere. Instead, metasomatism must be confined in narrow zones channeling kimberlite melts through the lithosphere and from where xenoliths are preferentially sampled. Such localized metasomatism by hydrogen-bearing melts therefore does not necessarily result in delamination of the cratonic root.
Kilian, T.M., Bleeker, W., Chamberlain. K., Evans, D.A.D., Cousens, B.
Paleomagnetism, geochronology and geochemistry of the Paleoproterozoic Rabbit Creek and Powder River dyke swarms: implications for Wyoming in supercraton Superia.
Geological Society of London Special Publication Supercontinent Cycles through Earth History., Vol. 424, pp. 15-45.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America's assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America’s assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Nuclear instruments and methods in Physics Research Section B , Vol. 123 ( 1-4) pp. 579-582.
Technology
spectrometry
Abstract: A brief overview is provided of the uses of AMS in mineral analysis, emphasizing the selection of appropriate samples. Simple guidelines are given for judging the suitability of a set of samples (and the type of problem that they pose) for AMS, as opposed to other methods of in-situ analysis. Optimal interpretation of the AMS data requires that the method be employed in conjunction with a range of other types of information. These include textural and mineralogical observations obtained with petrographic or scanning electron microscopes, plus in-situ chemical data for areas of the target typically 1–250 ?m in diameter, obtained by some combination of complementary techniques, such as electron, proton or ion microprobe analysis (EPM, PIXE and SIMS, respectively).
Abstract: Paleoproterozoic suture zones mark the formation of supercontinent Nuna and provide a record of North America's assembly. Conspicuously young ages (ca. 1.715 Ga) associated with deformation in southeast Wyoming craton argue for a more protracted consolidation of Laurentia, long after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. Using paleomagnetic data from the newly dated 1899 ± 5 Ma Sourdough mafic dike swarm (Wyoming craton), we compare the relative positions of Wyoming, Superior, and Slave cratons before, during, and after peak metamorphism in the Trans-Hudson orogen. With these constraints, we refine a collisional model for Laurentia that incorporates Wyoming craton after Superior and Slave cratons united, redefining the Paleoproterozoic sutures that bind southern Laurentia.
Abstract: Earth’s inner core (IC) is less dense than pure iron, indicating the existence of light elements within it1. Silicon, sulfur, carbon, oxygen and hydrogen have been suggested to be the candidates2,3, and the properties of iron-light-element alloys have been studied to constrain the IC composition4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18,19. Light elements have a substantial influence on the seismic velocities4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13, the melting temperatures14,15,16,17 and the thermal conductivities18,19 of iron alloys. However, the state of the light elements in the IC is rarely considered. Here, using ab initio molecular dynamics simulations, we find that hydrogen, oxygen and carbon in hexagonal close-packed iron transform to a superionic state under the IC conditions, showing high diffusion coefficients like a liquid. This suggests that the IC can be in a superionic state rather than a normal solid state. The liquid-like light elements lead to a substantial reduction in the seismic velocities, which approach the seismological observations of the IC20,21. The substantial decrease in shear-wave velocity provides an explanation for the soft IC21. In addition, the light-element convection has a potential influence on the IC seismological structure and magnetic field.
Critical evaluation of the status of the areas for future research regarding the wide band GAP semi-conductors diamond, gallium nitride and silicon carbide
Material Sci. Eng. B. Solid State Adv. Technol, Vol. B1, No. 1, Aug. pp. 77-104
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 45, 10, pp. 4725-4732.
Mantle
bridgmanite
Abstract: Seismic heterogeneities in the Earth's lower mantle have been attributed to thermal and/or chemical variations of constituent minerals. Bridgmanite is the most abundant lower?mantle mineral and contains Fe and Al in its structure. Knowing the effect of Fe on compressional and shear wave velocities (VP, VS) and density of bridgmanite at relevant pressure?temperature conditions can help to understand seismic heterogeneities in the region. However, experimental studies on both VP and VS of Fe?bearing bridgmanite have been limited to pressures below 40 GPa. In this study, VP and VS of Fe?bearing bridgmanite were measured up to 70 GPa in the diamond anvil cell. We observed drastic softening of VP by ~6(±1)% at 42.6-58 GPa and increased VS at pressures above 40 GPa. We interpret these observations as due to a spin transition of Fe3+. These observations are different to previous views on the effect of Fe on seismic velocities of bridgmanite. We propose that the abnormal sound velocities of Fe?bearing bridgmanite could help to explain the seismically observed low correlation between VP and VS in the mid?lower mantle. Our results challenge existing models of Fe enrichment to explain the origin of Large Low Shear Velocity provinces in the lowermost mantle.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 5, pp. 1690-1712.
Africa
geomorphology
Abstract: West African drainage reorganization during Cretaceous opening of the Atlantic Ocean is deciphered here from geochemical provenance studies of Central Atlantic sediments. Changes in the geochemical signature of marine sediments are reflected in major and trace element concentrations and strontium?neodymium radiogenic isotopic compositions of Cretaceous sedimentary rocks from eight Deep Sea Drilling Project (DSDP) sites and one exploration well. Homogeneous major and trace element compositions over time indicate sources with average upper (continental) crust signatures. However, detailed information on the ages of these sources is revealed by neodymium isotopes (expressed as ?Nd). The ?Nd(0) values from the DSDP sites show a three?step decrease during the Late Cretaceous: (1) the Albian?Middle Cenomanian ?Nd(0) values are heterogeneous (-5.5 to ?14.9) reflecting the existence of at least three subdrainage basins with distinct sedimentary sources (Hercynian/Paleozoic, Precambrian, and mixed Precambrian/Paleozoic); (2) during the Late Cenomanian?Turonian interval, ?Nd(0) values become homogeneous in the deepwater basin (-10.3 to ?12.4), showing a negative shift of 2 epsilon units interpreted as an increasing contribution of Precambrian inputs; (3) this negative shift continues in the Campanian?Maastrichtian (?Nd(0)?=??15), indicating that Precambrian sources became dominant. These provenance changes are hypothesized to be related to the opening of the South and Equatorial Atlantic Ocean, coincident with tectonic uplift of the continental margin triggered by Africa?Europe convergence. Finally, the difference between ?Nd(0)values of Cretaceous sediments from the Senegal continental shelf and from the deepwater basins suggests that ocean currents prevented detrital material from the Mauritanides reaching deepwater areas.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 477, pp.
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: We exploit conversions between P and S waves for large-scale, high-resolution imaging of the mantle transition zone beneath Northwest Pacific and the margin of Eastern Asia. We find pervasive reflectivity concentrated in two bands with apparent wave-speed reduction of ?2% to ?4% about 50 km thick at the top of the transition zone and 100 km thick at the bottom. This negative reflectivity associated with the scattered-waves at depth is interpreted jointly with larger-scale mantle tomographic images, and is shown to delineate the stagnant portions of the subducted Pacific plate in the transition zone, with largely positive shear-wave velocity contrasts. The upper reflectivity zone connects to broad low-velocity regions below major intra-plate volcanoes, whereas the lower zone coincides locally with the occurrence of deep-focus earthquakes along the East Asia margin. Similar reflectivity is found in Pacific Northwest of the USA. We demonstrate that the thermal signature of plates alone is not sufficient to explain such features. Alternative explanations for these reflective zones include kinetic effects on olivine phase transitions (meta-stability), compositional heterogeneities within and above stagnant plates, complex wave-propagation effects in the heterogeneous slab structure, or a combination of such factors. We speculate that part of the negative reflectivity is the signature of compositional heterogeneities, as revealed by numerous other studies of seismic scattering throughout the mantle, and that such features could be widespread across the globe.
Review of 1989 international mineral industry activities.Brief mention Of diamonds in several countries. ie. South Africa, Zaire, Namibia, Angola, Guinea
Mining Engineering, Vol. 42, No. 7, July, pp. 665-675
South Africa, Democratic Republic of Congo, Namibia, Angola, Guinea
Geostandards and Geoanalytical Research, in press available, 21p.
Asia, Mongolia
olivine
Abstract: A new olivine reference material - MongOL Sh11?2 - for in situ analysis has been prepared from the central portion of a large (20 × 20 × 10 cm) mantle peridotite xenolith from a ~ 0.5 My old basaltic breccia at Shavaryn?Tsaram, Tariat region, central Mongolia. The xenolith is a fertile mantle lherzolite with minimal signs of alteration. Approximately 10 g of 0.5-2 mm gem quality olivine fragments were separated under binocular microscope and analysed by EPMA, LA?ICP?MS, SIMS and bulk analytical methods (ID?ICP?MS for Mg and Fe, XRF, ICP?MS) for major, minor and trace elements at six institutions world?wide. The results show that the olivine fragments are sufficiently homogeneous with respect to major (Mg, Fe, Si), minor and trace elements. Significant inhomogeneity was revealed only for phosphorus (homogeneity index of 12.4), whereas Li, Na, Al, Sc, Ti and Cr show minor inhomogeneity (homogeneity index of 1-2). The presence of some mineral and fluid?melt micro?inclusions may be responsible for the inconsistency in mass fractions obtained by in situ and bulk analytical methods for Al, Cu, Sr, Zr, Ga, Dy and Ho. Here we report reference and information values for twenty?seven major, minor and trace elements.
Society of Economic Geology Geoscience and Exploration of the Argyle, Bunder, Diavik, and Murowa Diamond Deposits, Special Publication no. 20, pp. 253-266.
43rd Annual Yellowknife Geoscience Forum Abstracts, abstract p. 47.
Canada, Northwest Territories
Garnet chemistry
Abstract: In diamond exploration, the use of compositional data to identify diamond-related peridotitic xenocrysts has long been a widely used and powerful tool. In contrast, the application of similar methods to eclogitic garnet chemistry remains a challenge. The inability to unequivocally classify certain “eclogitic” garnet compositions as either mantle- or crust-derived implies that a high abundance of lower-crustal garnets will increase diamond-exploration expenditures by introducing a number of “false positives.” Revising existing classification schemes (e.g., Schulze, 2003) to reduce the abundance of “false positives” may, however, increase the number of “false negatives” through the misclassification of mantle-derived garnets as crustal. This study presents new geochemical and petrographical data for garnet and clinopyroxene from 724 kimberlite-hosted, crust- and mantle-derived xenoliths from localities worldwide, with a focus on samples whose lithology is constrained petrographically, rather than single mineral grains from concentrate. Mantle samples are primarily eclogitic and pyroxenitic, as constrained by mineral assemblage and garnet and clinopyroxene mineral chemistry, while crustal samples are dominantly plagioclase-bearing garnet-granulites. For those localities where an established geothermal gradient is available from literature resources, garnet-clinopyroxene pairs are employed in the estimation of pressure-temperature conditions of equilibration through the iterative coupling of the Krogh (1988) geothermometer and the relevant geothermal gradient. Our preliminary results suggest that closure temperatures for Fe-Mg exchange exceed the temperatures of residence of many lower-crustal samples, as geotherm-based calculated pressures of equilibration exceed the apparent stability of plagioclase (see Green and Ringwood, 1972). Comparison of equilibration pressures with sodium contents in garnet for mantle-derived samples (the diamond-facies criterion of Gurney, 1984) shows a positive correlation at localities for which an adequate range of pressures is observed (e.g., the Diavik mine). Other populations, such as mantle eclogitic garnets from Roberts Victor, plot at a much more restricted range of pressures and hence fail to demonstrate this correlation; instead, these samples may reflect the influence of a broader range of bulk-compositions, providing varying amounts of sodium to their constituent garnets. The results presented here demonstrate clearly that garnets from mantle- and crust-derived samples show significant overlap in geochemical character, for example in garnet Ca# vs. Mg# space (discrimination diagram of Schulze, 2003), where approximately 66% of our crust-derived garnet analyses plot in the “mantle” field. This percentage varies among locations. A selection of particularly high-Mg#, low-Ca# garnets derived from crustal, plagioclase-bearing lithologies in this study highlights the potential for crust-mantle confusion, as these garnets have Mg# in-excess of many mantle-derived eclogitic/pyroxenitic garnets. As a consequence, Fe-Mg-Ca-based classifications alone cannot reliably discriminate mantle and crustal garnets. The next step in this project will be to obtain trace element data for the entire sample suite. This will allow us to test the Li-geobarometer of Hanrahan et al. (2009) for eclogites and to search for trace element signatures that can be used as robust indicators of a diamond-facies origin of eclogitic garnets. Trace element data will also be employed in the refinement of the crust/mantle division discussed above.
Abstract: Experimental data reveal that Earth’s mantle melts more readily than previously thought, and may have remained mushy until two to three billion years ago.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 533, 11p. Pdf
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: Knowledge of the effect of water on the density of carbonate melts is fundamental to constrain their mobility in the Earth's interior and the exchanges of carbon between deep and surficial reservoirs. Here we determine the density of hydrous MgCO3 and CaMg(CO3)2 melts (10 wt% H2O) from 1.09 to 2.98 GPa and 1111 to 1763 K by the X-ray absorption method in a Paris-Edinburgh press and report the first equations of state for hydrous carbonate melts at high pressure. Densities range from 2.26(3) to 2.50(3) g/cm3 and from 2.34(3) to 2.48(3) g/cm3 for hydrous MgCO3 and CaMg(CO3)2 melts, respectively. Combining the results with density data for the dry counterparts from classical Molecular Dynamic (MD) simulations, we derive the partial molar volume (, ) and compressibility of H2O and CO2 components at crustal and upper mantle conditions. Our results show that in alkaline carbonate melts is larger and less compressible than at the investigated conditions. Neither the compressibility nor depend on carbonate melt composition within uncertainties, but they are larger than those in silicate melts at crustal conditions. in alkaline earth carbonate melts decreases from 25(1) to 16.5(5) cm3/mol between 0.5 and 4 GPa at 1500 K. Contrastingly, comparison of our results with literature data suggests strong compositional effects on , that is also less compressible than in transitional melts (e.g., kimberlites) and carbonated basalts. We further quantify the effect of hydration on the mobility of carbonate melts in the upper mantle and demonstrate that 10 wt% H2O increases the mobility of MgCO3 melts from 37 to 67 g.cm?3.Pa?1s?1 at 120 km depth. These results suggest efficient carbonate melt extraction during partial melting and fast migration of incipient melts in the shallow upper mantle.
Abstract: Trapped-charge dating methods including luminescence and electron spin resonance dating have high potential as low temperature (< 100 °C) thermochronometers. Despite an early proof of concept almost 60 years ago, it is only in the past two decades that thermoluminescence (TL), electron-spin-resonance (ESR), and optically stimulated luminescence (OSL), have begun to gain momentum in geological thermochronometry and thermometry applications. Here we review the physics of trapped-charge dating, the studies that led to its development and its first applications for deriving palaeo-temperatures and/or continuous cooling histories. Analytical protocols, which enable the derivation of sample specific kinetic parameters over laboratory timescales, are also described. The key limitation of trapped-charge thermochronometry is signal saturation, which sets an upper limit of its application to < 1 Ma, thus restricting it to rapidly exhuming terrains (> 200 °C Ma? 1), or elevated-temperature underground settings (> 30 °C). Despite this limitation, trapped-charge thermochronometry comprises a diverse suite of versatile methods, and we explore potential future applications and research directions.
Abstract: Permian dikes, sills, and diatremes in southern Illinois and northwestern Kentucky (the Omaha, Wildcat Hills, Cottage Grove, Will Scarlet, Williams, Grant, and Clay Lick intrusions) share similar geochemistry and are classified as ultramafic lamprophyres. Major element compositions are 30-35 wt% SiO2, 6-7% Al2O3, 12-14% FeOt, 16-19% MgO, 3-5% TiO2, 11-16% CaO, 0.1-0.7% Na2O, 1.2-2.7% K2O, and 0.4-1.3% P2O5. The Grant Intrusive Breccia is an exception, with lower SiO2, Al2O3, FeOt, MgO, TiO2, and higher CaO. Typically, these rocks are fine grained, with phlogopite, serpentinized olivine ( Fo88), diopside, perovskite, Fe-Ti-spinel, apatite, and calcite. Blocky and lath-shaped pseudomorphs in some samples probably represent melilite, which would make the rocks alnöites. The Grant and Williams diatremes contain sedimentary and igneous clasts (including amphibole megacrysts) within a carbonate-rich matrix. The Grant exhibits pelletal lapilli and is characterized as a lamprophyre?carbonatite tuffisite. Trace element patterns exhibit enrichment of LREE, strong REE fractionation, and relative depletions of K, Sr, Zr, and Hf, closely matching those of the mela-aillikites of Aillik Bay, Labrador. The Grant Intrusive exhibits even greater REE enrichment and notable peaks at Nb, La, and Ce. Geochemical characteristics, including distributions of 143Nd/144Nd and 87Sr/86Sr, are consistent with near-primary melts from a metasomatized peridotite source containing phlogopite-rich veins. Derivation of the lamprophyres from carbonate-rich parental melts similar to the Grant Intrusive could be achieved by separation of carbonatite. A narrow range of initial 87Sr/86Sr (0.70301-0.70449), and initial ?Nd (3.7-5.1), suggests a uniform mantle source close to Bulk Earth. T-depleted mantle model ages range from 540 to 625 Ma, and might correlate with timing of enrichment of a lithospheric mantle source during the breakup of Rodinia.
Recovery Plant Practice at de Beers Consolidated Mines Limited, Kimberley with Particular Reference to Improvements Made for the Sorting of the Final Concentrates.
South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy. Journal, Vol. 80, No. 9, PP. 317-328.
Diamonds & Related Materials, in press available, 31p. Pdf
Global
carbon
Abstract: Natural diamonds that have been partially replaced by graphite have been observed to occur in natural rocks. While the graphite-to-diamond phase transition has been extensively studied the opposite of this (diamond to graphite) remains poorly understood. We performed high-pressure and temperature hydrous and anhydrous experiments up to 1.0?GPa and 1300?°C using Amplex premium virgin synthetic diamonds (20-40??m size) as the starting material mixed with Mg (OH)2 as a source of H2O for the hydrous experiments. The experiments revealed that the diamond-to-graphite transformation at P?=?1GPa and T?=?1300?°C was triggered by the presence of H2O and was accomplished through a three-stage process. Stage 1: diamond reacts with a supercritical H2O producing an intermediate 200-500?nm size “globular carbon” phase. This phase is a linear carbon chain; i.e. a polyyne or carbyne. Stage 2: the linear carbon chains are unstable and highly reactive, and they decompose by zigzagging and cross-linking to form sp2-bonded structures. Stage 3: normal, disordered, and onion-like graphite is produced by the decomposition of the sp-hybridized carbon chains which are re-organized into sp2 bonds. Our experiments show that there is no direct transformation from sp3 C-bonds into sp2 C-bonds. Our hydrous high-pressure and high-temperature experiments show that the diamond-to-graphite transformation requires an intermediate metastable phase of a linear hydrocarbon. This process provides a simple mechanism for the substitution of other elements into the graphite structure (e.g. H, S, O).
American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical, and Petroleum Engineers (AIME) Preprint held Las Vegas Feb. 27-March 2, 1989, No. 89-139, 4p. Database # 17688
Abstract: The asthenosphere—derived from the Greek asthen?s, meaning weak—is the uppermost part of Earth's mantle, right below the tectonic plates that make up the solid lithosphere. First proposed by Barrell 100 years ago (1), the asthenosphere has traditionally been viewed as a passive region that decouples the moving tectonic plates from the mantle and provides magmas to the global spreading ridge system. Recent studies suggest that the asthenosphere may play a more active role as the source of the heat and magma responsible for intraplate volcanoes. Furthermore, it may have a major impact on plate tectonics and the pattern of mantle flow.
Geological Society of America Special Paper, No. 514, pp. SPE514-07.
Mantle
Geothermometry
Abstract: Calculations of mantle convection generally use constant rates of internal heating and time invariant core-mantle boundary temperature. In contrast parameterized convection calculations, sometimes called thermal history calculations, allow these properties to vary with time but only provide a single average temperature for the entire mantle. Here I consider 3D spherical convection calculations that run for the age of the Earth with heat producing elements that decrease with time, a cooling core boundary condition, and a mobile lid. The calculations begin with a moderately hot initial temperature, consistent with a relatively short accretion time for the formation of the planet. I find that the choice of a mobile or stagnant lid has the most significant effect on the average temperature as a function of time in the models. However the choice of mobile versus stagnant lid has less of an effect on the distribution of hot and cold anomalies within the mantle, or planform. I find the same low-degree (one upwelling or two upwelling) temperature structures in the mobile lid calculations that have previously been found in stagnant lid calculations. While having less of an effect on the mean mantle temperature, the viscosity of the asthenosphere has a profound effect on the pattern of temperature anomalies, even in the deep mantle. If the asthenosphere is weaker than the upper mantle by more than an order of magnitude, then the low-degree (one or two giant upwellings) pattern of temperature anomalies results. If the asthenosphere is less than an order of magnitude weaker than the upper mantle, then the pattern of temperature anomalies has narrow cylindrical upwellings and cold down going sheets. The low-degree pattern of temperature anomalies is more consistent with the plate model than the plume model (Foulger, 2007).
Geophysical Research Letters, DOI: 10.1003/ 2017GL072943
Mantle
plumes
Abstract: Conventional wisdom holds that there is a change in the pattern of mantle convection between 410 and at 660 km, where structural transformations convert olivine into its high-pressure polymorphs. In this regard, recent tomographic studies have been a complete surprise, revealing (i) rapid broadening of slow seismic anomalies beneath hotspots from hundreds of kilometers wide at shallow depths to 2000-3000 km wide deeper than ~800 km, and (ii) fast seismic anomalies associated with subducted lithosphere that appear to flounder at 800-1000 km. It is difficult to reconcile these observations with the conventional view of a mantle that experiences limited mineralogical change below 660 km. Here we propose that plumes and slabs contain significant proportions of lithologies that experience an entirely different suite of mineral reactions, demonstrating that both subducted basalt and pyroxenite upwelling in plumes experience substantial changes in mineralogy and thus physical properties at ~800 km depth. We show the importance of this for mantle rheology and dynamics and how it can explain hitherto puzzling mantle tomographic results.
Lithos, doi.org/10.1016/ j.lithos.2020.105918 67p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Roberts Victor
Abstract: Platinum-group elements (PGE) display a chalcophile behaviour and are largely hosted by base metal sulphide (BMS) minerals in the mantle. During partial melting of the mantle, BMS release their metal budget into the magma generated. The fertility of magma sources is a key component of the mineralisation potential of large igneous provinces (LIP) and the origin of orthomagmatic sulphide deposits hosted in cratonic mafic magmatic systems. Fertility of mantle-derived magma is therefore predicated on our understanding of the abundance of metals, such as the PGE, in the asthenospheric and lithospheric mantle. Estimations of the abundance of chalcophile elements in the upper mantle are based on observations from mantle xenoliths and BMS inclusions in diamonds. Whilst previous assessments exist for the BMS composition and chalcophile element budget of peridotitic mantle, relatively few analyses have been published for eclogitic mantle. Here, we present sulphide petrography and an extensive in situ dataset of BMS trace element compositions from Roberts Victor eclogite xenoliths (Kaapvaal Craton, South Africa). The BMS are dominated by pyrite-chalcopyrite-pentlandite (± pyrrhotite) assemblages with S/Se ratios ranging 1200 to 36,840 (with 87% of analyses having S/Se this editing is incorrect. This should read "(with 87% of analyses having S/Se < 10,000)" Please note the 100 ppm) and are characteristically enriched in Os, Ir, Ru and Rh. Nano- and micron-scale Pd-Pt antimonide, telluride and arsenide platinum-group minerals (PGM) are observed spatially associated with BMS. We suggest that the predominance of pyrite in the xenoliths reflects the process of eclogitisation and that the trace element composition of the eclogite BMS was inherited from oceanic crustal protoliths of the eclogites, introduced into the SCLM via ancient subduction during formation of the Colesberg Magnetic Lineament c. 2.9 Ga and the cratonisation of the Kaapvaal Craton. Crucially, we demonstrate that the PGE budget of eclogitic SCLM may be substantially higher than previously reported, akin to peridotitic compositions, with significant implications for the PGE fertility of cratonic mafic magmatism and metallogenesis. We quantitatively assess these implications by modelling the chalcophile geochemistry of an eclogitic melt component in parental magmas of the mafic Rustenburg Layered Suite of the Bushveld Complex.
Dating the cratonic lower crust by the ion microprobe SHRIMP: an U-Th-lead isotopic study on zircons from lower crustal xenoliths from kimberlite pipes
Proceedings of Fifth International Kimberlite Conference held Araxa June 1991, Servico Geologico do Brasil (CPRM) Special, pp. 45-48
On the stability of thermal stratification of highly compressible fluids with depth dependent physical properties: implications for the mantle convection.
Geophysical Journal International, Vol. 195, 3, pp. 1443-1454.
Abstract: Slab?slab interaction is a characteristic feature of tectonically complex areas. Outward dipping double?sided subduction is one of these complex cases, which has several examples on Earth, most notably the Molucca Sea and Adriatic Sea. This study focuses on developing a framework for linking plate kinematics and slab interactions in an outward dipping subduction geometry. We used analog and numerical models to better understand the underlying subduction dynamics. Compared to a single subduction model, double?sided subduction exhibits more time?dependent and vigorous toroidal flow cells that are elongated (i.e., not circular). Because both the Molucca and Adriatic Sea exhibit an asymmetric subduction configuration, we also examine the role that asymmetry plays in the dynamics of outward dipping double?sided subduction. We introduce asymmetry in two ways; with variable initial depths for the two slabs (geometric asymmetry), and with variable buoyancy within the subducting plate (mechanical asymmetry). Relative to the symmetric case, we probe how asymmetry affects the overall slab kinematics, whether asymmetric behavior intensifies or equilibrates as subduction proceeds. While initial geometric asymmetry disappears once the slabs are anchored to the 660 km discontinuity, the mechanical asymmetry can cause more permanent differences between the two subduction zones. In the most extreme case, the partly continental slab stops subducting due to the unequal slab pull force. The results show that the slab?slab interaction is most effective when the two trenches are closer than 10-8 cm in the laboratory, which is 600-480 km when scaled to the Earth.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, 10.1029/ 2020GC009159 22p. Pdf
Mantle
olivine
Abstract: The uppermost layer of Earth's mantle, the asthenosphere, experiences large deformations due to a variety of tectonic processes. During deformation, grains of olivine, the main rock?forming mineral in the asthenosphere, rotate into a preferred direction parallel to the deformation, developing a texture that can affect the response of the asthenosphere to tectonic stresses. Laboratory measurements show that the deformation rate depends on the orientation of the shear stress relative to the olivine texture. We use numerical models to apply the findings of the laboratory measurements to geodynamic situations that are difficult to simulate in a laboratory. These models track the development of olivine texture and its directional response to shear stress, which are highly coupled. Our results suggest that anisotropic viscosity in the asthenosphere can significantly affect the motions of tectonic plates, as plate motion in a continuous direction should become faster, while abrupt changes in the direction of plate motion should meet high resistance in the underlying asthenosphere. We suggest that olivine textures in the asthenosphere play a critical role in upper mantle dynamics.
Abstract: In this study, we present a number of experiments on the transformation of graphite, diamond, and multiwalled carbon nanotubes under high pressure conditions. The analysis of our results testifies to the instability of diamond in the 55-115 GPa pressure range, at which onion-like structures are formed. The formation of interlayer sp3-bonds in carbon nanostructures with a decrease in their volume has been studied theoretically. It has been found that depending on the structure, the bonds between the layers can be preserved or broken during unloading.
Abstract: Data indicating the important role of microorganisms in the redistribution of REEs in the weathering crust and the decisive role in the concentration of REEs during the formation of ores in the upper ore horizon of the Tomtor field are obtained. The uptake of REEs was carried out by the community of microorganisms, such as phototrophs, methanogens, methanotrophs, and proteobacteria, which form the basis of the microbiocenosis for this paleoecosystem. The isotopic composition of C carbonates in all samples studied with fossilized microorganisms corresponds to the biogenic one, and the isotopic composition ?18?SMOW (from 7 to 20‰) indicates the endogenous (hydrothermal) and, to a lesser extent, exogenous nature of the solutions. The low (87Sr/86Sr)I values of carbonates (~0.7036-0.7042) exclude the participation of seawater.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 111, 3, pp. 373-381.
Africa, Tanzania
mineralogy
Abstract: Jörgkellerite, ideally Na3Mn3+ 3(PO4)2(CO3)O2•5H2O, is a new layered phosphate-carbonate from the Oldoinyo Lengai volcano in the Gregory Rift (northern Tanzania). The mineral occurs as spherulites, up to 200 ?m in diameter, consisting of plates up to 10 ?m in thickness in shortite-calcite and calcite carbonatites. Jörgkellerite is brown with a vitreous lustre and has a perfect micaceous cleavage on {001}, Mohs hardness is 3. The calculated density is 2.56 g/cm3. Jörgkellerite is uniaxial (-), ? = 1.700(2), ? = 1.625(2) (Na light, 589 nm) with distinct pleochroism: O = dark brown, E = light brown. The empirical formula of the mineral (average of 10 electron microprobe analyses) is (Na2.46K0.28Ca0.08Sr0.04Ba0.02)?2.88(Mn3+ 2.39Fe3+ 0.56)?2.95((PO4)1.95(SiO4)0.05))?2.00(CO3)(O1.84(OH)0.16)?2.00•5H2O. The oxidation state of Mn has been determined by XANES. Jörgkellerite is trigonal, space group P-3, a = 11.201(2) Å, c = 10.969(2) Å, V = 1191.9(7) Å3 and Z = 3. The five strongest powder-diffraction lines [d in Å, (I/I o), (hkl)] are: 10.970 (100) (001), 5.597 (15) (002), 4.993 (8) (111), 2.796 (14) (220) and 2.724 (20) (004). The crystal structure is built up of the layers composed of disordered edge-sharing [MnO6] octahedra. Each fourth Mn site in octahedral layer is vacant that results in appearance of ordered system of hexagonal "holes" occupied by (CO3) groups. The overall composition of the layer can be expressed as [Mn3O8(CO3)]. These manganese-carbonate layers are linked in the third dimension by (PO4) tetrahedra and Na-polyhedra. The origin of jörgkellerite is related to low-temperature oxidative alteration of gregoryite-nyerereite carbonatites.
Abstract: The jigsaw fit of Earth’s continents, which long intrigued map readers and inspired many theories, was explained about 60 years ago when the foundational processes of plate tectonics came to light. Topographic and magnetic maps of the ocean floor revealed that the crust—the thin, rigid top layer of the solid Earth—is split into plates. These plates were found to shift gradually around the surface atop a ductile upper mantle layer called the asthenosphere. Where dense oceanic crust abuts thicker, buoyant continents, the denser crust plunges back into the mantle beneath. Above these subduction zones, upwelling mantle melt generates volcanoes, spewing lava and creating new continental crust.
Earth and planetary Science Letters, Vol. 578, 117319, 9p. Pdf
Mantle
geochronolgy
Abstract: The formation of stable buoyant continental crust during the Archaean Eon was fundamental in establishing the planet's geochemical reservoirs. However, the processes that created Earth's first continents and the timescales over which they formed are debated. Here, we report the Pb isotope compositions of K-feldspar grains from 52 Paleoarchaean to Neoarchaean granites from the Pilbara Craton in Western Australia, one of the world's oldest and best-preserved granite-greenstone terranes. The Pb isotope composition of the Pilbara K-feldspars is variable, implying the granites were derived from crustal precursors of different age and/or variable time-integrated 238U/204Pb and 232Th/204Pb compositions. Trends to sub-mantle 207Pb/206Pb ratios preclude the influence of 4.3 Ga crustal precursors. In order to estimate crustal residence times we derive equations to calculate source model ages in a linearized Pb isotope evolution system. The best agreement between the feldspar Pb two-stage source model ages and those derived from zircon initial Hf isotope compositions requires crustal precursors that separated from a chondritic mantle source between 3.2 and 3.8 Ga, and rapidly differentiated to continental crust with 238U/204Pb and 232Th/238U ratios of ?14 and 4.2-4.5, respectively. The preservation of Pb isotope variability in the Pilbara Paleoarchaean granites indicates their early continental source rocks were preserved for up to 500 Ma after their formation. The apparent longevity of these early continental nuclei is consistent with the incipient development of buoyant melt-depleted cratonic lithosphere during the Eoarchaean to Paleoarchaean.
Abstract: The geodynamic environment in which Earth’s first continents formed and were stabilized remains controversial1. Most exposed continental crust that can be dated back to the Archaean eon (4 billion to 2.5 billion years ago) comprises tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite rocks (TTGs) that were formed through partial melting of hydrated low-magnesium basaltic rocks2; notably, these TTGs have ‘arc-like’ signatures of trace elements and thus resemble the continental crust produced in modern subduction settings3. In the East Pilbara Terrane, Western Australia, low-magnesium basalts of the Coucal Formation at the base of the Pilbara Supergroup have trace-element compositions that are consistent with these being source rocks for TTGs. These basalts may be the remnants of a thick (more than 35?kilometres thick), ancient (more than 3.5 billion years old) basaltic crust4, 5 that is predicted to have existed if Archaean mantle temperatures were much hotter than today’s6, 7, 8. Here, using phase equilibria modelling of the Coucal basalts, we confirm their suitability as TTG ‘parents’, and suggest that TTGs were produced by around 20 per cent to 30 per cent melting of the Coucal basalts along high geothermal gradients (of more than 700 degrees Celsius per gigapascal). We also analyse the trace-element composition of the Coucal basalts, and propose that these rocks were themselves derived from an earlier generation of high-magnesium basaltic rocks, suggesting that the arc-like signature in Archaean TTGs was inherited from an ancestral source lineage. This protracted, multistage process for the production and stabilization of the first continents—coupled with the high geothermal gradients—is incompatible with modern-style plate tectonics, and favours instead the formation of TTGs near the base of thick, plateau-like basaltic crust9. Thus subduction was not required to produce TTGs in the early Archaean eon.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 35, 6, pp. 631-661.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: The Proterozoic belts that occur along the margins of the West Australian Craton, as well as those in intraplate settings, generally share similar geological histories that suggest a common plate-margin driver for orogeny. However, the thermal drivers for intraplate orogenesis are more poorly understood. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event records a protracted period of Mesoproterozoic reworking of the Capricorn Orogen and offers significant insight into both the tectonic drivers and heat sources of long-lived intraplate orogens. Mineral assemblages and tectonic fabrics related to this event occur within a 50 km-wide fault-bound corridor in the central part of the Gascoyne Province in Western Australia. This zone preserves a crustal profile, with greenschist facies rocks in the north grading to upper amphibolite facies rocks in the south. The P–T–t evolution of 13 samples from 10 localities across the Mutherbukin Zone is investigated using phase equilibria modelling integrated with in situ U–Pb monazite and zircon geochronology. Garnet chemistry from selected samples is used to further refine the P–T history and shows that the dominant events recorded in this zone are prolonged D1 transpression between c. 1,320 and 1,270 Ma, followed by D2 transtension from c. 1,210 to 1,170 Ma. Peak metamorphic conditions in the mid-crust reached >650°C and 4.4–7 kbar at c. 1,210–1,200 Ma. Most samples record a single clockwise P–T evolution during this event, although some samples might have experienced multiple perturbations. The heat source for metamorphism was primarily conductive heating of radiogenic mid- and upper crust, derived from earlier crustal differentiation events. This crust was thickened during D1 transpression, although the thermal effects persisted longer than the deformation event. Peak metamorphism was terminated by D2 transtension at c. 1,210 Ma, with subsequent cooling driven by thinning of the radiogenic crust. The coincidence of a sedimentary basin acting as a thermal lid and a highly radiogenic mid-crustal batholith restricted to the Mutherbukin Zone accounts for reworking being confined to a discrete crustal corridor. Our results show that radiogenic regions in the shallow to mid crust can elevate the thermal gradient and localize deformation, causing the crust to be more responsive to far-field stresses. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event in the Capricorn Orogen was synchronous with numerous Mesoproterozoic events around the West Australian Craton, suggesting that thick cratonic roots play an important role in propagating stresses generated at distant plate boundaries.
Abstract: Earth’s oldest felsic rocks, the 4.02 billion-year-old Idiwhaa gneisses of the Acasta Gneiss Complex, northwest Canada, have compositions that are distinct from the felsic rocks that typify Earth’s ancient continental nuclei, implying they formed through a different process. Using phase equilibria and trace element modelling, we show that the Idiwhaa gneisses were produced by partial melting of ironrich amphibolite host rocks at very low pressures, equating to the uppermost ~3 km of mafic crust. The heat required for such shallow melting is most easily explained through meteorite impacts. Hydrodynamic impact modelling shows that, not only is this scenario physically plausible, but the region of shallow melting appropriate to formation of the Idiwhaa gneisses would have been widespread. Given the predicted high flux of meteorites during the late Hadean, impact melting may have been the predominant mechanism that generated Hadean felsic rocks.
Abstract: The Tethys margin in central and eastern Asia is comprised of continental terranes separated by suture zones, some of which remain cryptic. Determining the crustal architecture, and therefore the geological history, of the Eastern Tethyan margin remains challenging. Sited in the heart of this region, Myanmar is a highly prospective but poorly explored minerals jurisdiction. A better understanding of Myanmar's mineralization can only be realized through a better understanding of its tectonic history, itself reflected in at least four major magmatic belts. The Eastern and the Main Range Provinces are associated with the Late Permian to Early Triassic closure of Palaeo-Tethys. The Mogok-Mandalay-Mergui Belt and Wuntho-Popa Arc are a response to the Eocene closure of Neo-Tethys. However, magmatic ages outside these two orogenic events are also recorded. We present new zircon U-Pb, Lu-Hf and O isotope data from magmatic rocks across Myanmar, which we append to the existing dataset to isotopically characterize Myanmar's magmatic belts. Eastern Province Permian I-type magmatism has evolved eHf (-10.9 to -6.4), whilst Main Range Province Triassic S-type magmatism also records evolved eHf (-13.5 to -8.8). The Mogok-Mandalay-Mergui Belt is here divided into the Tin Province and the Mogok Metamorphic Belt. The Tin Province hosts ca. 77-50 Ma magmatism with evolved eHf (-1.2 to -15.2), and d 18 O of 5.6-8.3‰. The Mogok Metamorphic Belt exhibits a more complex magmatic and metamorphic history, and granitoids record Jurassic, Late Cretaceous, and Eocene to Miocene phases of magmatism, all of which exhibit evolved eHf values between -4.6 and -17.6, and d 18 O between 6.3 and 9.2‰. From the Tagaung-Myitkyina Belt, we report a magmatic age of 172 Ma and eHf of 18.1 to 10.8. To accommodate the geological evidence, we propose a tectonic model for Myanmar involving a greater Sibumasu - where the documented zircon isotopic variations reflect compositional variations in magmatic source - and invoke the role of a Tengchong Block. The Baoshan Block and Greater Sibumasu were likely assembled on or before the Triassic, a former Andean margin and suture which may lie across the Northern Shan Plateau, and reflected in isotopic differences between the northern and southern parts of the Mogok Metamorphic Belt. This contiguous Sibumasu-Baoshan Block then sutured onto the Indochina margin in the Late Triassic. We propose that a Tengchong Block within Myanmar provides for a southerly termination of the Meso-Tethys suture immediately north of the Mogok area. A discrete Tengchong Block may explain a discontinuous arc of Late Triassic to Jurassic I-type magmatism in central Myanmar, representing an Andean-type margin sited above a subducting Meso-Tethys on the margin of Sibumasu. The Tengchong Block sutured onto Greater Sibumasu before the Late Cretaceous, after which subduction of Neo-Tethys drove the magmatism of the Wuntho-Popa Arc and ultimately that of the Tin Province. The metallogenic character of granite belts in Myanmar reflects the crustal architecture of the region, which is remarkable for its prolific endowment of granite-hosted Sn-W mineralization in two quite distinct granite belts related to sequential Indosinian and Himalayan orogenesis.
Abstract: Earth’s oldest evolved (felsic) rocks, the 4.02-billion-year-old Idiwhaa gneisses of the Acasta Gneiss Complex, northwest Canada, have compositions that are distinct from the felsic rocks that typify Earth’s ancient continental nuclei, implying that they formed through a different process. Using phase equilibria and trace element modelling, we show that the Idiwhaa gneisses were produced by partial melting of iron-rich hydrated basaltic rocks (amphibolites) at very low pressures, equating to the uppermost ~3?km of a Hadean crust that was dominantly mafic in composition. The heat required for partial melting at such shallow levels is most easily explained through meteorite impacts. Hydrodynamic impact modelling shows not only that this scenario is physically plausible, but also that the region of shallow partial melting appropriate to formation of the Idiwhaa gneisses would have been widespread. Given the predicted high flux of meteorites in the late Hadean, impact melting may have been the predominant mechanism that generated Hadean felsic rocks.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 505, pp. 65-75.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: It is estimated that around three quarters of Earth's first generation continental crust had been produced by the end of the Archaean Eon, 2.5 billion years ago. This ancient continental crust is mostly composed of variably deformed and metamorphosed magmatic rocks of the tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) suite that formed by partial melting of hydrated mafic rocks. However, the geodynamic regime under which TTG magmas formed is a matter of ongoing debate. Using a filtered global geochemical dataset of 563 samples with ages ranging from the Eoarchaean to Neoarchaean (4.0-2.5 Ga), we interrogate the bulk rock major oxide and trace element composition of TTGs to assess evidence for secular change. Despite a high degree of scatter in the data, the concentrations or ratios of several key major oxides and trace elements show statistically significant trends that indicate maxima, minima and/or transitions in the interval 3.3-3.0 Ga. Importantly, a change point analysis of K2O/Na2O, Sr/Y and LaN/YbN demonstrates a statistically significant (>99% confidence) change during this 300 Ma period. These shifts may be linked to a fundamental change in geodynamic regime around the peak in upper mantle temperatures from one dominated by non-uniformitarian, deformable stagnant lid processes to another dominated by the emergence of global mobile lid or plate tectonic processes by the end of the Archaean. A notable change is also evident at 2.8-2.7 Ga that coincides with a major jump in the rate of survival of metamorphic rocks with contrasting thermal gradients, which may relate to the emergence of more potassic continental arc magmas and an increased preservation potential during collisional orogenesis. In many cases, the chemical composition of TTGs shows an increasing spread through the Archaean, reflecting the irreversible differentiation of the lithosphere.
Abstract: Zircon crystals precipitated from granitoid magmas contain a robust record of the age and chemistry of continental magmatism spanning some 4.375 Ga of Earth history, a record that charts initiation of plate tectonics. However, constraining when exactly plate tectonics began to dominate crustal growth processes is challenging as the geochemical signatures of individual rocks may reflect local subduction processes rather than global plate tectonics. Here we apply counting statistics to a global database of coupled U-Pb and Hf isotope analyses on magmatic zircon grains from continental igneous and sedimentary rocks to quantify changes in the compositions of their source rocks. The analysis reveals a globally significant change in the sources of granitoid magmas between 3.2 and 2.7 Ga. These secular changes in zircon chemistry are driven by a coupling of the deep (depleted mantle) and shallow (crustal) Earth reservoirs, consistent with a geodynamic regime dominated by Wilson cycle style plate tectonics.
Abstract: The Yilgarn Craton of Western Australia represents one of the largest pieces of Precambrian crust on Earth, and a key repository of information on the Meso-Neoarchean period. Understanding the crustal, tectonic, thermal, and chemical evolution of the craton is critical in placing these events into an accurate geological context, as well as developing holistic tectonic models for the Archean Earth. Here, we present a large U-Pb (420 collated samples) and Hf isotopic (2163 analyses) dataset on zircon, and apply it to constrain the evolution of the craton. These data provide strong evidence for a Hadean-Eoarchean origin for the Yilgarn Craton from mafic crust at ca. 4000?Ma, in a proto-craton consisting of the Narryer and north-central Southern Cross Domain. This ancient cratonic nucleus was subsequently rifted, expanded and reworked by successive crustal growth events at ca. 3700?Ma, ca. 3300?Ma, 3000-2900?Ma, 2825-2800?Ma, and ca. 2730-2620?Ma. The <3050?Ma crustal growth events correlate broadly with known komatiite events, and patterns of craton evolution, revealed by Hf isotope time-slice mapping, image the periodic break-up of the Yilgarn proto-continent and the formation of rift-zones between the older crustal blocks. Crustal growth and new magmatic pulses were focused into these zones and at craton margins, resulting in continent growth via internal (rift-enabled) expansion, and peripheral (crustal extraction at craton margins) magmatism. Consequently, we interpret these major geodynamic processes to be analogous to plume-lid tectonics, where the majority of tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) felsic crust, and later granitic crust, was formed by reworking of hydrated mafic rocks and TTGs, respectively, via a combination of infracrustal and/or drip-tectonic settings. We argue that subduction-like processes formed a minor tectonic component, re-docking the Narryer Terrane to the craton at ca. 2740?Ma. Overall, these processes led to an intra-cratonic architecture of younger, juvenile terranes located internal and external to older, long-lived, reworked crustal blocks. This framework provided pathways that localized later magmas and fluids, driving the exceptional mineral endowment of the Yilgarn Craton.
Abstract: Much of the present-day volume of Earth’s continental crust had formed by the end of the Archean Eon, 2.5 billion years ago, through the conversion of basaltic (mafic) crust into sodic granite of tonalite, trondhjemite and granodiorite (TTG) composition. Distinctive chemical signatures in a small proportion of these rocks, the so-called high-pressure TTG, are interpreted to indicate partial melting of hydrated crust at pressures above 1.5?GPa (>50?km depth), pressures typically not reached in post-Archean continental crust. These interpretations significantly influence views on early crustal evolution and the onset of plate tectonics. Here we show that high-pressure TTG did not form through melting of crust, but through fractionation of melts derived from metasomatically enriched lithospheric mantle. Although the remaining, and dominant, group of Archean TTG did form through melting of hydrated mafic crust, there is no evidence that this occurred at depths significantly greater than the ~40?km average thickness of modern continental crust.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 534, 8p. Pdf
Europe, Greenland
kimberlite genesis
Abstract: Archean cratons are composites of terranes formed at different times, juxtaposed during craton assembly. Cratons are underpinned by a deep lithospheric root, and models for the development of this cratonic lithosphere include both vertical and horizontal accretion. How different Archean terranes at the surface are reflected vertically within the lithosphere, which might inform on modes of formation, is poorly constrained. Kimberlites, which originate from significant depths within the upper mantle, sample cratonic interiors. The North Atlantic Craton, West Greenland, comprises Eoarchean and Mesoarchean gneiss terranes - the latter including the Akia Terrane - assembled during the late Archean. We report U-Pb and Hf isotopic, and trace element, data measured in zircon xenocrysts from a Neoproterozoic (557 Ma) kimberlite which intruded the Mesoarchean Akia Terrane. The zircon trace element profiles suggest they crystallized from evolved magmas, and their Eo-to Neoarchean U-Pb ages match the surrounding gneiss terranes, and highlight that magmatism was episodic. Zircon Hf isotope values lie within two crustal evolution trends: a Mesoarchean trend and an Eoarchean trend. The Eoarchean trend is anchored on 3.8 Ga orthogneiss, and includes 3.6-3.5 Ga, 2.7 and 2.5-2.4 Ga aged zircons. The Mesoarchean Akia Terrane may have been built upon mafic crust, in which case all zircons whose Hf isotopes lie within the Eoarchean trend were derived from the surrounding Eoarchean gneiss terranes, emplaced under the Akia Terrane after ca. 2.97 or 2.7 Ga, perhaps during late Archean terrane assembly. Kimberlite-hosted peridotite rhenium depletion model ages suggest a late Archean stabilization for the lithospheric mantle. The zircon data support a model of lithospheric growth via tectonic stacking for the North Atlantic Craton.
Abstract: A time-series analysis of thermobaric ratios (temperature/pressure [T/P]) for Paleoarchean to Cenozoic metamorphic rocks identified significant shifts in mean T/P that may be related to secular change in the geodynamics on Earth. Thermobaric ratios showed significant (>95% confidence) change points at 1910, 902, 540, and 515 Ma, recording drops in mean T/P, and at 1830, 604, and 525 Ma, recording rises in mean T/P. Highest mean T/P occurred during the Mesoproterozoic, and lowest mean T/P occurred from the Cambrian to the Oligocene. Correlated changes were seen between T/P and global data sets of time-constrained hafnium (Hf) and oxygen (O) isotope compositions in zircon. The range of correlated variation in T/P, Hf, and O was larger during the formation of Rodinia than Columbia. Large changes and a wide range for these variables continued through the Phanerozoic, during which a statistically significant 83 m.y. frequency of T/P excursions recorded the high tempo of orogenic activity associated with the separation, migration, and accretion of continental terranes during the formation of Pangea. Since the early Tonian, the decreasing mean T/P of metamorphism, widespread appearance of blueschist and ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism, and wide fluctuations in Hf and O isotope compositions document a change to the modern plate-tectonic regime, characterized by widespread continental subduction and deeper slab breakoff than in the Proterozoic.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 557, doi.org/10.1016/ j.epsl.2020.116730 9p. Pdf
Europe, Greenland
meteorite
Abstract: Large meteorite impacts have a profound effect on the Earth's geosphere, atmosphere, hydrosphere and biosphere. It is widely accepted that the early Earth was subject to intense bombardment from 4.5 to 3.8 Ga, yet evidence for subsequent bolide impacts during the Archean Eon (4.0 to 2.5 Ga) is sparse. However, understanding the timing and magnitude of these early events is important, as they may have triggered significant change points to global geochemical cycles. The Maniitsoq region of southern West Greenland has been proposed to record a ?3.0 Ga meteorite impact, which, if confirmed, would be the oldest and only known impact structure to have survived from the Archean. Such an ancient structure would provide the first insight into the style, setting, and possible environmental effects of impact bombardment continuing into the late Archean. Here, using field mapping, geochronology, isotope geochemistry, and electron backscatter diffraction mapping of 5,587 zircon grains from the Maniitsoq region (rock and fluvial sediment samples), we test the hypothesis that the Maniitsoq structure represents Earth's earliest known impact structure. Our comprehensive survey shows that previously proposed impact-related geological features, ranging from microscopic structures at the mineral scale to macroscopic structures at the terrane scale, as well as the age and geochemistry of the rocks in the Maniitsoq region, can be explained through endogenic (non-impact) processes. Despite the higher impact flux, intact craters from the Archean Eon remain elusive on Earth.
Geological Magazine, Vol. 158, 6, pp. 1135-1142. pdf
Global
geochronology
Abstract: Detrital zircon geochronology can help address stratigraphic- to lithospheric-scale geological questions. The approach is reliant on statistically robust, representative age distributions that fingerprint source areas. However, there is a range of biases that may influence any detrital age signature. Despite being a fundamental and controllable source of bias, handpicking of zircon grains has received surprisingly little attention. Here, we show statistically significant differences in age distributions between bulk-mounted and handpicked fractions from an unconsolidated heavy mineral sand deposit. Although there is no significant size difference between bulk-mounted and handpicked grains, there are significant differences in their aspect ratio, circularity and colour, which indicate inadvertent preferential visual selection of euhedral and coloured zircon grains. Grain colour comparisons between dated and bulk zircon fractions help quantify bias. Bulk-mounting is the preferred method to avoid human-induced selection bias in detrital zircon geochronology.
Age, origin and emplacement of diamonds: a review of the scientific advances in the decade 1981-1990
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin) ., Session on Diamonds at The Canadian Institute of Mining, Metallurgy and Petroleum (CIM) Annual Meeting April, Vol. 84, No. 947, March p. 90. Abstract
The Journal of the Southern African Insitute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 119, Feb. 8p. Pdf
Africa, Namibia
deposit - Southern Coastal
Abstract: The mining operation at Namdeb's Southern Coastal Mine (SCM) is unique. It targets gravel layers up to 30 m below sea level, which continue to dip deeper, further west, under the Atlantic Ocean. On this storm-dominated coastline, severe water seepage into mining areas, rugged orebody footwall characteristics, and highly variable resource grades all contribute to a challenging operational environment. Namdeb has a proud history of innovation, and as the mine progresses further westwards and associated technical and economic challenges increase, this innovative culture has become essential to the future of the mine. The Theory of Constraints (ToC) has been widely used at SCM, and across the mining discipline, to focus efforts on improving overall business profitability. Through analysis of the mining processes, opportunities were identified, solutions developed, and initiatives implemented with staggering results across all three mining disciplines, i.e. stripping, load and haul, and bedrock bulking and cleaning. This paper outlines the solutions adopted and the results of the ToC analysis.
Abstract: Chemical events involving deep carbon- and water-rich fluids impact the continental lithosphere over its history. Diamonds are a by-product of such episodic fluid infiltrations, and entrapment of these fluids as microinclusions in lithospheric diamonds provide unique opportunities to investigate their nature. However, until now, direct constraints on the timing of such events have not been available. Here we report three alteration events in the southwest Kaapvaal lithosphere using U-Th-He geochronology of fluid-bearing diamonds, and constrain the upper limit of He diffusivity (to D???1.8?×?10?19 cm2 s?1), thus providing a means to directly place both upper and lower age limits on these alteration episodes. The youngest, during the Cretaceous, involved highly saline fluids, indicating a relationship with late-Mesozoic kimberlite eruptions. Remnants of two preceding events, by a Paleozoic silicic fluid and a Proterozoic carbonatitic fluid, are also encapsulated in Kaapvaal diamonds and are likely coeval with major surface tectonic events (e.g. the Damara and Namaqua-Natal orogenies).
Abstract: The supercontinent cycle of episodic assembly and breakup of almost all continents on Earth is commonly considered the longest period variation to affect mantle convection. However, global zircon Hf isotopic signatures and seawater Sr isotope ratios suggest the existence of a longer-term variation trend that is twice the duration of the supercontinent cycle. Here we propose that since ?2 billion years ago the superocean surrounding a supercontinent, as well as the circum-supercontinent subduction girdle, survive every second supercontinent cycle. This interpretation is in agreement with global palaeogeography and is supported by variations in passive margin, orogen, and mineral deposit records that each exhibits both ?500-700 million years periodic signal and a 1000-1500 million years variation trend. We suggest that the supercontinent cycle is modulated by an assembly that alternates between dominantly extroversion after a more complete breakup, and dominantly introversion after an incomplete breakup of the previous supercontinent.
Abstract: The most dominant features in the present-day lower mantle are the two antipodal African and Pacific large low-shear-velocity provinces (LLSVPs). How and when these two structures formed, and whether they are fixed and long lived through Earth history or dynamic and linked to the supercontinent cycles, remain first-order geodynamic questions. Hotspots and large igneous provinces (LIPs) are mostly generated above LLSVPs, and it is widely accepted that the African LLSVP existed by at least ca. 200 Ma beneath the supercontinent Pangea. Whereas the continental LIP record has been used to decipher the spatial and temporal variations of plume activity under the continents, plume records of the oceanic realm before ca. 170 Ma are mostly missing due to oceanic subduction. Here, we present the first compilation of an Oceanic Large Igneous Provinces database (O-LIPdb), which represents the preserved oceanic LIP and oceanic island basalt occurrences preserved in ophiolites. Using this database, we are able to reconstruct and compare the record of mantle plume activity in both the continental and oceanic realms for the past 2 b.y., spanning three supercontinent cycles. Time-series analysis reveals hints of similar cyclicity of the plume activity in the continent and oceanic realms, both exhibiting a periodicity of ?500 m.y. that is comparable to the supercontinent cycle, albeit with a slight phase delay. Our results argue for dynamic LLSVPs where the supercontinent cycle and global subduction geometry control the formation and locations of the plumes.
Abstract: Many Archean cratons exhibit Paleoproterozoic rifted margins, implying they were pieces of some ancestral landmass(es). The idea that such an ancient continental assembly represents an Archean supercontinent has been proposed but remains to be justified. Starkly contrasting geological records between different clans of cratons have inspired an alternative hypothesis where cratons were clustered in multiple, separate "supercratons". A new ca. 2.62 Ga paleomagnetic pole from the Yilgarn craton of Australia is compatible with either two successive but ephemeral supercontinents or two long-lived supercratons across the Archean-Proterozoic transition. Neither interpretation supports the existence of a single, long-lived supercontinent, suggesting that Archean geodynamics were fundamentally different from subsequent times (Proterozoic to present), which were influenced largely by supercontinent cycles.
Crystallization of mela-aillikites of the Narsaq region, Gardar alkaline province, south Greenland and relationships to other aillikitic carbonatitic assoc.
Crystallisation of mela-allikites of the Narsaq region, Gardar alkaline province, south Greenland and relationships to other allikitic carbonatitic associate
Abstract: Impact diamonds are technical material with valuable mechanical properties. Despite of a quite long story from their discovery and huge diamond storages at the Popigai astrobleme (Siberia, Russia) they were not involved into industrial production, first of all because of remoteness of objects, complexity of extraction and economically more favourable synthesis of technical diamonds in the seventies of the past century. However, due to the high hardness of impact diamonds and also to the high demand of new carbon materials, including nanomaterials, the interest towards this type of natural diamonds is significantly increased in the recent years. Although the mentioned Popigai astrobleme is situated in a remote part of Russia it has been studied in more details. At the same time, the less known Kara giant meteorite crater (Pay-Khoy, Russia) is situated essentially closer to the industrial infrastructure of the European part of Russia. This astrobleme, similarly to Popigai, is enriched in impact diamonds as well. But, till recent years it was not deeply studied using modern analytical methods. During our studies in 2015 and 2017 at the territory of the Kara meteorite crater we have distinguished and described 5 varieties of impactites - bulk melt impactites which form cover-like and thick dike bodies; melt ultrahigh-pressure vein bodies and at least 3 types of suevites formed after specific sedimentary target rocks. These varieties have typomorphic features regarding the crystallinity and mineral composition. It was found that all of them have high concentration of microdiamonds formed by high-pressure high temperature pyrolysis mechanism from precursor materials like coal and organic relicts. Using a set of modern mineralogical methods we have found two principal types of diamond morphologies within the Kara impactites - sugar-like after coal diamonds and diamond paramorphs after organic relicts. The Kara diamonds have several accompanying carbon substances including newly formed graphite, glass-like carbon and probably carbyne. The studied diamondiferous Kara impactites provide an essentially novel knowledge of impact processes in sedimentary targets.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, in press available 10p.
Technology
Impact diamond
Abstract: High-resolution transmission electron microscopy was applied for the detailed nanostructural investigation of Popigai impact diamonds with the aim of revealing the nature of the amorphous carbon of the matrix. The successful application of two complementary specimen preparation methods, focused ion beam (FIB) milling and mechanical cleavage, allowed direct imaging of nanotwinned nanodiamond crystals embedded in a native amorphous carbon matrix for the first time. Based on its stability under the electron beam, native amorphous carbon can be easily distinguished from the amorphous carbon layer produced by FIB milling during specimen preparation. Electron energy loss spectroscopy of the native amorphous carbon revealed the dominance of sp2-bonded carbon and the presence of a small amount of oxygen. The heterogeneous size distribution and twin density of the nanodiamond crystals and the structural properties of the native amorphous carbon are presumably related to non-graphitic (organic) carbon precursor material.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, Vol. 43, 9, pp. 661-670.
Russia
Impact diamonds
Abstract: High-resolution transmission electron microscopy was applied for the detailed nanostructural investigation of Popigai impact diamonds with the aim of revealing the nature of the amorphous carbon of the matrix. The successful application of two complementary specimen preparation methods, focused ion beam (FIB) milling and mechanical cleavage, allowed direct imaging of nanotwinned nanodiamond crystals embedded in a native amorphous carbon matrix for the first time. Based on its stability under the electron beam, native amorphous carbon can be easily distinguished from the amorphous carbon layer produced by FIB milling during specimen preparation. Electron energy loss spectroscopy of the native amorphous carbon revealed the dominance of sp2-bonded carbon and the presence of a small amount of oxygen. The heterogeneous size distribution and twin density of the nanodiamond crystals and the structural properties of the native amorphous carbon are presumably related to non-graphitic (organic) carbon precursor material.
Abstract: The oxidation state and oxygen fugacity (fO2) of Earth’s mantle exert important influences on the compositions of primary melts the speciation and mobility of carbon and sulphur, diamond formation, and the modification of subducted lithosphere [1, 2] It is generally observed that the oxygen fugacity of both cratonic and asthenospheric mantle is close to FMQ in the spinel field and that fO2 in the cratons generally decreases with depth. According to experimental studies combined with thermodynamic modelling, at depths below 180-200 km the decreasing oxygen fugacity should destabilise carbonate with all carbon at greater depths being stored as diamond [1, 3]. These pressure effects also tend to stabilise metal in the transition zone following the disproportionation of divalent iron (FeO) into Fe (metal) and Fe3+ (accommodated in garnet) [4]. To date, inclusions in diamond are the only available samples from the mantle transition zone and the lower mantle and these provide the opportunity for study of redox relationships in the deep mantle. In this study we used synchrotron Mössbauer Spectroscopy to measure Fe3+/(Fe2++ Fe3+) ratios of majoritic inclusions in diamonds from the lowermost upper mantle and the mantle transition zone for comparison with garnets from the shallow mantle. We find that there is a systematic increase with depth of the oxidation state of iron in garnets included in diamonds, with the deepest samples (~550 km depth) having Fe3+/(Fe2++ Fe3+) of up to 0.30, which is more than twice as great as in non-majoritic upper mantle garnets (< 200 km depth) [5]. When converted to oxygen fugacity these measurements imply conditions just above the stability field of metallic iron (above IW).
Abstract: Mantle xenolith from Komsomolskya and Zarnitsa pie were used for the reconstryctions of mantle columns beneath theses kimberlite pipes. Relatively fresh mantle xenolith from Zarnitsa and Komsomolskaya pipes we used for PTX reconstructions of mantle sections. In Zarnitsa dunites - harburgites with richterite, Phl-Ilm veins, sheared lherzolites, pyroxenites (with amphibole) and eclogites and deformed peridotites. Mg -rich Gar and Opx formed stepped P-Fe# trend, Fe- enriched Cpx with Ilm were created mostly by protkimberlites. Sub Ca garnets rarely show U spikes while Ti rich show Th, U, Ta, Nb, Zr and peaks Many minerals demonstrate Th enrichment due to carbonitites. In mantle of Komsomolskaya pipe Phl is wide spreadin periditites from lherzolites ti dunites and in eclogites. There are 6 intervals with sharp division at 5 GPa.Mg eclogites prevae in lower part while fe- enriched in middle part. The Fe# rise is detevcted in lower and upper parts of mantle section. The TRE spiderdiagrams of grnets shows U -pb subduction peaks But Cpx mainly show n Th- peak. The ages of eclogites ogive 500-600 Ma (one 1525 MA) which is much less than in Zarnitsa or Udachnaya having Proterozoic - Archean ages.
Abstract: Most eclogitic mantle xenoliths brought to the surface exhibit a certain degree of enrichment with incompatible elements, usually attributed to the effect of mantle metasomatism by a putative metasomatic fluid. The metasomatic overprint is represented mainly by enrichments in Na, K, Ba, Ti and LREE and the original source of this fluid remains unknown. In this paper, we present a detailed petrological study of a typical eclogitic mantle xenolith from the Roberts Victor kimberlite mine in South Africa. We find that its textural and mineralogical features present strong evidence for incipient melting. The melting assemblage we observe did not necessarily require introduction of additional components, that is: in-situ melting alone could produce highly incompatible element enriched melt without involvement of a hypothetical and speculative “metasomatic event”. Due to the higher abundance in incompatible elements and lower solidus temperature than peridotites, mantle eclogites, some of which represent previously subducted oceanic crust, are much more plausible sources of mantle metasomatism, but on the other hand, they can be considered as highly metasomatised themselves. This brings us to the “chicken or egg” dilemma – was the secondary mineral assemblage in mantle lithologies a result or a source of mantle metasomatism?
Abstract: Diamond inclusions are the only samples from the mantle transition zone (410-660 km) and the lower mantle. Majoritic garnet is a rare inclusion, limited to pressures of ~8-20 Gpa with Si content being indicative of depth of re-equilibration. These garnet inclusions can therefore provide information on properties of the transition zone such as oxidation state. In this study, we used Synchrotron Mössbauer Source (SMS) to determine the ferric-ferrous ratios of 13 small (30 to 100 micrometers diameter) majoritic inclusions in diamonds from Jagersfontein. The studied inclusions have pyroxenitic affinities [1], with compositions intermediate between typical peridotite and eclogite. They contain 4.62-11.2 wt% CaO, 0.03-0.34 wt% Cr2O3 and Mg# of 0.65-0.81. Minimum pressures for their equilibration using Beyer and Frost [2] barometer are between 8 and 18 GPa with at least 4 of these inclusions being formed in the transition zone. The Fe3+/Fetotal ratios in the garnets increase from 0.08±0.01 to 0.30±0.03 with increasing pressure. These values define a clear extension of the trend apparent in the data from peridotite xenoliths crystallised at lower pressures. Thermodynamic calculations suggest that these high ferric contents correspond to oxygen fugacities above the FeFeO (IW) buffer, which means that the high Fe3+ contents were not generated by disproportionation of Fe2+ to Fe3+ and Fe0 . It is more likely that carbonate was the oxidising agent responsible for generating the high Fe3+ of these garnets.
Abstract: The oxidation state of iron in Earth’s mantle is well known to depths of approximately 200?km, but has not been characterized in samples from the lowermost upper mantle (200-410?km depth) or the transition zone (410-660?km depth). Natural samples from the deep (>200?km) mantle are extremely rare, and are usually only found as inclusions in diamonds. Here we use synchrotron Mössbauer source spectroscopy complemented by single-crystal X-ray diffraction to measure the oxidation state of Fe in inclusions of ultra-high pressure majoritic garnet in diamond. The garnets show a pronounced increase in oxidation state with depth, with Fe3+/(Fe3++ Fe2+) increasing from 0.08 at approximately 240?km depth to 0.30 at approximately 500?km depth. The latter majorites, which come from pyroxenitic bulk compositions, are twice as rich in Fe3+ as the most oxidized garnets from the shallow mantle. Corresponding oxygen fugacities are above the upper stability limit of Fe metal. This implies that the increase in oxidation state is unconnected to disproportionation of Fe2+ to Fe3+ plus Fe0. Instead, the Fe3+ increase with depth is consistent with the hypothesis that carbonated fluids or melts are the oxidizing agents responsible for the high Fe3+ contents of the inclusions.
Abstract: Synchrotron Mössbauer Source (SMS) spectroscopy (ESRF, Grenoble, France) has high spatial resolution (~20 microns) and has been successfully applied to measuring Fe3+ concentrations in diamond inclusions [1,2]. Over the last few decades a number of studies have been conducted on individual minerals from mantle xenoliths in order to determine the oxidation state of the upper mantle [3,4]. These studies were conducted using ?50 mg of handpicked grains as opposed to individual crystals. In this study, we applied SMS to measure ferric iron contents of individual spinels, orthopyroxenes, clinopyroxenes and garnets from 5 spinel peridotite xenoliths and 1 pyroxenite and 2 eclogite xenoliths. Spinel xenoliths derive from Kilbourne hole, Mont Briançon and Ichinomegata. Spinels from these xenoliths were previously analysed by Mössbauer spectroscopy on bulk separates [4]. Eclogite xenoliths (UAS 1055, UAS 1525) and pyroxenite xenolith (UAS 510) were obtained from Udachnaya kimberlite pipe in Siberia. In spinel peridotites measured ratios range between 0.04- 0.14 Fe3+/Fetot for Opx, 0.14-0.19 Fe3+/Fetot for Cpx and between 0.15-0.23 for Spl. These values are broadly in agreement with previous measurements [3]. In eclogites and pyroxenite, the ratios range between 0.05-0.16 for garnet and 0.07-0.17 for Cpx, showing DGrt/Cpx for Fe3+ of 0.8-1.9. Oxygen fugacities derived from the spinel-olivineorthopyroxene oxybarometer are consistent with previous results for the continental lithosphere fO2 of between -1 and +1 log units relative to the FMQ buffer [5]. Nevertheless we observe small differences between our results on individual grains and previous data on bulk separates.
IN: Deep Carbon: past to present. Editors Orcutt, Danielle, Dasgupta, pp. 129-162.
Mantle
melting
Abstract: This chapter reviews the systematics of partial melting of mantle lithologies - like peridotite and eclogite - in the presence of carbon dioxide. It discusses the composition of mantle-derived magmas generated in the presence of carbon dioxide and whether magmas erupted on Earth’s surface resemble carbonated magmas from the mantle. It reviews how the production of carbon dioxide-rich magma in the mantle varies as a function of tectonic settings - beneath continents and oceans and in subduction zones - and time.
Abstract: Majoritic garnet has been predicted to be a major component of peridotite and eclogite in Earth's deep upper mantle (>250 km) and transition zone. The investigation of mineral inclusions in diamond confirms this prediction, but there is reported evidence of other majorite-bearing lithologies, intermediate between peridotitic and eclogitic, present in the mantle transition zone. If these lithologies are derived from olivine-free pyroxenites, then at mantle transition zone pressures majorite may form monomineralic or almost monomineralic garnetite layers. Since majoritic garnet is presumably the seismically fastest major phase in the lowermost upper mantle, the existence of such majorite layers might produce a detectable seismic signature. However, a test of this hypothesis is hampered by the absence of sound wave velocity measurements of majoritic garnets with relevant chemical compositions, since previous measurements have been mostly limited to synthetic majorite samples with relatively simple compositions. In an attempt to evaluate the seismic signature of a pyroxenitic garnet layer, we measured the sound wave velocities of three natural majoritic garnet inclusions in diamond by Brillouin spectroscopy at ambient conditions. The chosen natural garnets derive from depths between 220 and 470 km and are plausible candidates to have formed at the interface between peridotite and carbonated eclogite. They contain elevated amounts (12-30%) of ferric iron, possibly produced during redox reactions that form diamond from carbonate. Based on our data, we model the velocity and seismic impedance contrasts between a possible pyroxenitic garnet layer and the surrounding peridotitic mantle. For a mineral assemblage that would be stable at a depth of 350 km, the median formation depth of our samples, we found velocities in pyroxenite at ambient conditions to be higher by 1.9(6)% for shear waves and 3.3(5)% for compressional waves compared to peridotite (numbers in parentheses refer to uncertainties in the last given digit), and by 1.3(13)% for shear waves and 2.4(10)% for compressional waves compared to eclogite. As a result of increased density in the pyroxenitic layer, expected seismic impedance contrasts across the interface between the monomineralic majorite layer and the adjacent rocks are about 5-6% at the majorite-eclogite-interface and 10-12% at the majoriteperidotite-boundary. Given a large enough thickness of the garnetite layer, velocity and impedance differences of this magnitude could become seismologically detectable.
Burek, C.V., Higgs, B. eds Celebrating 100 years of female fellowship of the Geological Society: Discovering forgotten histories. Geological Society of London Special Publ. 506, in press, 13p. Pdf
Russia, Siberia
history
Abstract: Exploration for diamonds in the Soviet Union started in the 1940s, however it was not until the beginning of 1950s that the government acknowledged a strong need for locally mined diamonds. In this article, based on publications from Russian literature, we recount a story of two female geologists, Larisa Popugaeva and Natalia Sarsadskhih. Natalia was the head of the mineralogical laboratory who implemented a new methodology to search for mineral indicators of primary diamond deposits. Larisa was a young geologist who joined Natalia's team in 1953. The work of these women led to the discovery in 1954 of the first diamond deposit in the country - a kimberlite pipe "Zarnitsa". In 1954 Natalia was unable to go into the field, therefore the discovery was made by Larisa. Credit for this discovery, however, was claimed by the higher officials from the Amakinskaya expedition, one of the largest diamond exploration organisations in the country. Multiple efforts to restore justice did not succeed, with Larisa only being awarded the title of the "Discoverer" in 1970, and Natalia not until 1990. This article provides a description of Larisa's and Natalia's life up until the discovery of Zarnitsa, and a few significant events after.
Lithos, doi.org/10.1016/ j.lithos.2020.105918 67p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Roberts Victor
Abstract: Platinum-group elements (PGE) display a chalcophile behaviour and are largely hosted by base metal sulphide (BMS) minerals in the mantle. During partial melting of the mantle, BMS release their metal budget into the magma generated. The fertility of magma sources is a key component of the mineralisation potential of large igneous provinces (LIP) and the origin of orthomagmatic sulphide deposits hosted in cratonic mafic magmatic systems. Fertility of mantle-derived magma is therefore predicated on our understanding of the abundance of metals, such as the PGE, in the asthenospheric and lithospheric mantle. Estimations of the abundance of chalcophile elements in the upper mantle are based on observations from mantle xenoliths and BMS inclusions in diamonds. Whilst previous assessments exist for the BMS composition and chalcophile element budget of peridotitic mantle, relatively few analyses have been published for eclogitic mantle. Here, we present sulphide petrography and an extensive in situ dataset of BMS trace element compositions from Roberts Victor eclogite xenoliths (Kaapvaal Craton, South Africa). The BMS are dominated by pyrite-chalcopyrite-pentlandite (± pyrrhotite) assemblages with S/Se ratios ranging 1200 to 36,840 (with 87% of analyses having S/Se this editing is incorrect. This should read "(with 87% of analyses having S/Se < 10,000)" Please note the 100 ppm) and are characteristically enriched in Os, Ir, Ru and Rh. Nano- and micron-scale Pd-Pt antimonide, telluride and arsenide platinum-group minerals (PGM) are observed spatially associated with BMS. We suggest that the predominance of pyrite in the xenoliths reflects the process of eclogitisation and that the trace element composition of the eclogite BMS was inherited from oceanic crustal protoliths of the eclogites, introduced into the SCLM via ancient subduction during formation of the Colesberg Magnetic Lineament c. 2.9 Ga and the cratonisation of the Kaapvaal Craton. Crucially, we demonstrate that the PGE budget of eclogitic SCLM may be substantially higher than previously reported, akin to peridotitic compositions, with significant implications for the PGE fertility of cratonic mafic magmatism and metallogenesis. We quantitatively assess these implications by modelling the chalcophile geochemistry of an eclogitic melt component in parental magmas of the mafic Rustenburg Layered Suite of the Bushveld Complex.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 124, 1, pp. 141-162. pdf
Mantle
tectonics
Abstract:
Space probes in our solar system have examined all bodies larger than about 400 km in diameter and shown that Earth is the only silicate planet with extant plate tectonics sensu stricto. Venus and Earth are about the same size at 12 000 km diameter, and close in density at 5 200 and 5 500 kg.m-3 respectively. Venus and Mars are stagnant lid planets; Mars may have had plate tectonics and Venus may have had alternating ca. 0.5 Ga periods of stagnant lid punctuated by short periods of plate turnover. In this paper, we contend that Earth has seen five, distinct, tectonic periods characterized by mainly different rock associations and patterns with rapid transitions between them; the Hadean to ca. 4.0 Ga, the Eo- and Palaeoarchaean to ca. 3.1 Ga, the Neoarchaean to ca. 2.5 Ga, the Proterozoic to ca. 0.8 Ga, and the Neoproterozoic and Phanerozoic. Plate tectonics sensu stricto, as we know it for present-day Earth, was operating during the Neoproterozoic and Phanerozoic, as witnessed by features such as obducted supra-subduction zone ophiolites, blueschists, jadeite, ruby, continental thin sediment sheets, continental shelf, edge, and rise assemblages, collisional sutures, and long strike-slip faults with large displacements. From rock associations and structures, nothing resembling plate tectonics operated prior to ca. 2.5 Ga. Archaean geology is almost wholly dissimilar from Proterozoic-Phanerozoic geology. Most of the Proterozoic operated in a plate tectonic milieu but, during the Archaean, Earth behaved in a non-plate tectonic way and was probably characterised by a stagnant lid with heat-loss by pluming and volcanism, together with diapiric inversion of tonalite-trondjemite-granodiorite (TTG) basement diapirs through sinking keels of greenstone supracrustals, and very minor mobilism. The Palaeoarchaean differed from the Neoarchaean in having a more blobby appearance whereas a crude linearity is typical of the Neoarchaean. The Hadean was probably a dry stagnant lid Earth with the bulk of its water delivered during the late heavy bombardment, when that thin mafic lithosphere was fragmented to sink into the asthenosphere and generate the copious TTG Ancient Grey Gneisses (AGG). During the Archaean, a stagnant unsegmented, lithospheric lid characterised Earth, although a case can be made for some form of mobilism with “block jostling”, rifting, compression and strike-slip faulting on a small scale. We conclude, following Burke and Dewey (1973), that there is no evidence for subduction on a global scale before about 2.5 Ga, although there is geochemical evidence for some form of local recycling of crustal material into the mantle during that period. After 2.5 Ga, linear/curvilinear deformation belts were developed, which “weld” cratons together and palaeomagnetism indicates that large, lateral, relative motions among continents had begun by at least 1.88 Ga. The “boring billion”, from about 1.8 to 0.8 Ga, was a period of two super-continents (Nuna, also known as Columbia, and Rodinia) characterised by substantial magmatism of intraplate type leading to the hypothesis that Earth had reverted to a single plate planet over this period; however, orogens with marginal accretionary tectonics and related magmatism and ore genesis indicate that plate tectonics was still taking place at and beyond the bounds of these supercontinents. The break-up of Rodinia heralded modern plate tectonics from about 0.8 Ga. Our conclusions are based, almost wholly, upon geological data sets, including petrology, ore geology and geochemistry, with minor input from modelling and theory.
Physicsa Status Solidi , doi:10.1002/pssa.201900888
Global
HPHT
Abstract: Various samples of multisectoral high?pressure high?temperature (HPHT) single?crystal diamond plate (IIa type) (4?×?4?×?0.53?mm) are tested for particle detection applications. The samples are investigated by X?ray diffractometry, photoluminescence spectroscopy, Raman spectroscopy, Fourier?transform infrared, and visible/ultraviolet (UV) absorption spectroscopy. High crystalline perfection and low impurity concentration (in the {100} growth sector) are observed. To investigate detector parameters, circular 1.0 and 1.5?mm diameter Pt Schottky barrier contacts are created on {111} and {100} growth sectors. On the backside, a Pt contact (3.5?×?3.5?mm) is produced. The {100} growth sector is proved to be a high?quality detector: the full width at half maximum energy resolution is 0.94% for the 5.489?MeV 226Ra ??line at an operational bias of +500?V. Therefore, it is concluded that the HPHT material {100} growth sector is used for radiation detector production, whose quality is not worse than the chemical vapor deposition method or specially selected natural diamond detectors.
Abstract: The contents of radioactive elements and the uranium isotopic composition of kimberlite in the Arkhangelskaya pipe at the M.V. Lomonosov deposit and of nearby country rocks have been studied. A surplus of 234U isotope has been established in rocks from the near-pipe space. The high ? = 234U/238U ratio is controlled by the geological structure of the near-pipe space. A nonequilibrium uranium halo reaches two pipe diameters in size and can be regarded as a local ore guide for kimberlite discovery. The rocks in the nearpipe space are also characterized by elevated or anomalous U, Th, and K contents with respect to the background.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, 1-2, pp. 64-80.
Russia, Kazakhstan
Kokchetav massif
Abstract: We present data on different aspects of geology, mineralogy, petrology, geochemistry, and geochronology of diamond-bearing metamorphic rocks of the Kumdy-Kol terrane, which show the similarity of their protolith to the sedimentary rocks of the Kokchetav microcontinent. The structural location of the studied objects in the accretion-collision zone evidences that the subduction of the Kokchetav microcontinent beneath the Vendian-Cambrian Ishim-Selety island arc is the main mechanism of transport of graphite-bearing terrigenous-carbonate rocks to zones of their transformation into diamond-bearing metamorphic rocks. The sedimentary rocks of the Kokchetav microcontinent, which are enriched in graphite and iron sulfides and carbonates, contain all components necessary for diamond crystallization in deep-seated subduction zone. This is in agreement with the experimental data and the compositions of fluid-melt inclusions in the minerals of diamond-bearing rocks.
Distribution and PGE mineralization in the formation of chromitite in ophiolite complexes ( Ospina-Kitoi Kharanur) and ultrabasic massifs of eastern Sayan, Southern Siberia.
Economic Geology Research Institute 2015, Vol. 17,, #3203, 1p. Abstract
High pressure intermediate temperature metamorphism in the southern Barbarton granitoid greenstone terrain, South Africa: a consequence of subduction driven ...
Benn, K., Mareschal, J-C., Condie, K.C. Archean Geodynamics and Environments, AGU Geophysical Monograph, No. 164, pp. 239-254.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 158, available 14p. pdf
Africa, South Africa
magmatism
Abstract: Field and sub-surface data from the Victoria West sill complex in the Karoo Large Igneous Province (ca. 180 Ma) of South Africa are used to constrain the emplacement controls of the regional-scale sill complexes in the central Karoo basin. Cross-cutting relationships point to the presence of five distinct and successively emplaced saucer-shaped sills. Growth of the sill complex was achieved through magmatic underaccretion of magma batches below earlier sills and associated uplift of the overlying strata. The magmatic underaccretion suggests that earlier sills were fully crystallized during the emplacement of later magma pulses and that the rigid (high E) dolerites, in particular, acted as stress barriers that impeded further upward propagation of steep feeder sheets. The resulting nested structure of sills-in-sills within a confined area of less than 2000 km2 also suggests the reutilization of the same or similar feeder system even after full crystallization thereof. The emplacement controls of sills in the central Karoo through stress barriers implies that sill emplacement occurred under very low deviatoric stresses or in a mildly compressional stress regime prior to the break-up of Gondwana. The swap from earlier (184-180?Ma), mainly sill complexes to later (182-174?Ma) dykes and dyke swarms is indicative of a switch in the stress field during the early stages of Gondwana break-up. We speculate that loading, thermal subsidence and lithospheric flexure associated with the emplacement of the earlier, stacked and voluminous sill complexes in the Karoo basins may have determined the formation of the large Karoo dyke swarms, particularly when coinciding with deeper crustal structures. The original and inherited basin geometry and lithospheric structure is pivotal in the development of later Karoo magmatism.
Geology and mineral resource potential of the Precambrian basement in the Harrison and JoplinQuadrangles
United States Geological Survey (USGS) Open file, United States Geological Survey (USGS)-Missouri G.S. Symp: Mineral resource potential of, p. 16-18. (abstract.)
Ying, J., Zhang, H., Kita, N., Morishita, Y., Shimoda, G.
Nature and evolution of Late Cretaceous lithospheric mantle beneath the eastern north Chin a craton: constraints from petrology and geochemistry from Junan
Oxygen isotope variations of garnets and clinopyroxenes in a layered Diamondiferous calcsilicate rock from Kokchetav Massif, Kazakhstan: a window into geochemical
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 162, 5, pp.1079-1092.
Gems & Gemology, Sixth International Gemological Symposium Vol. 54, 3, 1p. Abstract p. 306-7.
Mantle
diamond inclusions
Abstract: Nitrogen is one of the most common impurities in diamond, and its aggregation styles have been used as criteria for diamond classification. Pure type IaB diamonds (with 100% nitrogen in B aggregation) are rather rare among natural diamonds. The occurrence of the B center is generally associated with high temperature and a long residence time of the host diamond, which would potentially provide information on the earth’s deep interior. Seawater circulation is the unique process that shapes the surface of our planet and potentially has a profound effect on its interior due to slab subduction. In about 50 type IaB diamonds with detectable micro-inclusions submitted to GIA for screening, we found that more than 70% of them contained a typical mineral assemblage from the sublithosphere. Jeffbenite (TAPP), majorite garnet, enstatite, and ferropericlase have been observed, which could be retrograde products of former bridgmanite. CaSiO3-walstromite with larnite and titanite is the dominant phase present in approximately 40% of all diamond samples. Direct evidence from oxygen isotope ratios measured by secondary ion mass spectrometry, or SIMS, (?18OVSMOWin the range +10.7 to +12.5‰) of CaSiO3-walstromite with coexisting larnite and titanite that retrograde from CaSiO3-perovskite suggest that hydrothermally altered oceanic basalt can subduct to depths of >410 km in the transition zone. Incorporation of materials from subducted altered oceanic crust into the deep mantle produced diamond inclusions that have both lower mantle and subduction signatures. Ca(Si,Al)O3-perovskite was observed with a high concentration of rare earth elements (>5 wt.%) that could be enriched under P-Tconditions in the lower mantle. Evidence from ringwoodite with a hydroxide bond, coexisting tuite and apatite, precipitates of an NH3phase, and cohenite with trace amounts of Cl imply that the subducted brines can potentially introduce hydrous fluid to the bottom of the transition zone. In the diamonds with subducted materials, the increasing carbon isotope ratio from the core to the rim region detected by SIMS (?13C from -5.5‰ to -4‰) suggests that an oxidized carbonate-dominated fluid was associated with recycling of the subducted hydrous material. The deep subduction played an important role in balancing redox exchange with the reduced lower mantle indicated by precipitated iron nanoparticles and coexisting hydrocarbons and carbonate phases.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 175, 22p. Pdf.
Russia
deposit - Obnazhennaya
Abstract: The petrology, mineral major and trace-element concentrations, and garnet oxygen isotopic composition of low-MgO (11-16 wt%) eclogites from the Obnazhennaya kimberlite, Siberian craton, are used to infer their petrogenesis. These eclogites contain two types of compositionally distinct garnet: granular coarse garnet, and garnet exsolution (lamellae and fine-grained garnet) in clinopyroxene. The former record higher temperatures at lower pressures than the latter, which record the last stage of equilibrium at moderate pressure-temperature conditions 2.3-3.7 GPa and 855-1095 °C in the upper mantle at the time of entrainment. Although derived from the garnet stability field, these rocks have low-pressure cumulate protoliths containing plagioclase, olivine, and clinopyroxene as reflected by pronounced positive Eu and Sr anomalies in all eclogites, and low heavy rare earth element (HREE) contents in both minerals and reconstructed bulk rocks for a number of samples. Major elements, transition metals, and the HREE compositions of the reconstructed whole rocks are analogous to modern oceanic gabbro cumulates. Despite geochemical signatures supporting an oceanic crust origin, mantle-like ?18O of the garnets (5.07-5.62‰) for most samples indicates that the protoliths either did not interact with seawater or have coincidently approximately normal igneous values. Some of the eclogite xenoliths have lower SiO2 contents and depleted light REE ((Nd/Yb)N?
Abstract: Single crystal CVD diamond has been grown on (100)-oriented CVD diamond seed in six layers to a total thickness of 4.3 mm, each layer being grown in gas with increasing concentration of nitrogen. The nitrogen doping efficiency, distribution of color and internal stress have been studied by SIMS, optical absorption, Raman spectroscopy and birefringence imaging. It is shown that nitrogen doping is very non-uniform. This non-uniformity is explained by the terraced growth of CVD diamond. The color of the nitrogen-doped diamond is grayish-brown with color intensity gradually increasing with nitrogen concentration. The absorption spectra are analyzed in terms of two continua representing brown and gray color components. The brown absorption continuum exponentially rises towards short wavelength. Its intensity correlates with the concentration of nitrogen C-defects. Small vacancy clusters are discussed as the defects responsible for the brown absorption continuum. The gray absorption continuum has weak and almost linear spectral dependence through the near infrared and visible spectral range. It is ascribed to carbon nanoclusters which may form in plasma and get trapped into growing diamond. It is suggested that Mie light scattering on the carbon nanoclusters substantially contributes to the gray absorption continuum and determines its weak spectral dependence. A Raman line at a wavenumber of 1550 cm?1 is described as a characteristic feature of the carbon nanoclusters. The striation pattern of brown/gray color follows the pattern of anomalous birefringence suggesting that the vacancy clusters and carbon inclusions are the main cause of internal stress in CVD diamond. A conclusion is made that high perfection of seed surface at microscale is not a required condition for growth of low-stress, low-inclusion single crystal CVD diamond. Crystallographic order at macroscale is more important requirement for the seed surface.
Abstract: The petrology, mineral major and trace element concentrations, and garnet oxygen isotopic composition of low-MgO (11-16 wt.%) eclogites from the Obnazhennaya kimberlite, Siberian craton, are used to infer their petrogenesis. These eclogites equilibrated at moderate pressure-temperature conditions 2.3-3.7 GPa and 855- 1095?C at the time of entrainment. Although derived from the garnet stability field, these rocks have low-pressure cumulate protoliths containing plagioclase, olivine, and clinopyroxene as reflected by pronounced positive Eu and Sr anomalies in all eclogites, and low heavy rare earth element (HREE) contents in both minerals and reconstructed bulk rocks for a number of samples. Major elements, transition metals, and the HREE compositions of the reconstructed whole rocks are analogous to modern oceanic gabbro cumulates. Despite geochemical signatures supporting an oceanic crust origin, mantle-like ?18O of the garnets (5.07-5.62 ‰ ) for most samples indicates that the protoliths either did not interact with seawater or have coincidently approximately normal igneous values. Some of the eclogite xenoliths have lower SiO2 contents and depleted light REE ((Nd/Yb)N ? 1) compared to modern oceanic gabbros, suggesting that they experienced partial melting. Positively inclined middle to heavy-REE patterns ((Dy/Yb)N ?1) of the reconstructed bulk rocks mostly result from repeated partial melting in the eclogite stability field, based on melting model calculations. We therefore suggest that the Obnazhennaya low-MgO eclogites may represent the gabbroic section of subducted or foundered basaltic crust that underwent continued partial melting processes at high pressures where garnet was the main residual phase.
Journal of Petrology, in press available, 52p. Pdf
United States, Colorado Plateau
eclogite
Abstract: The Colorado Plateau has undergone as much as 1.8?km of uplift over the past 80?Ma, but never underwent the pervasive deformation common in the neighboring tectonic provinces of the western USA. To understand the source, timing and distribution of mantle hydration, and its role in plateau uplift, garnets from four eclogite xenoliths of the Moses Rock diatreme (Navajo Volcanic Field, Utah, USA) were analyzed in situ for ?18O by secondary ion mass spectrometry. These garnets have the largest reported intra-crystalline oxygen isotope zoning to date in mantle-derived xenoliths with core-to-rim variations of as much as 3‰. All samples have core ?18O values greater than that of the pristine mantle (?5.3‰, mantle garnet as derived from mantle zircon; Valley et al., 1998; Page et al., 2007) consistent with an altered upper oceanic crust protolith. Oxygen isotope ratios decrease from core to rim recording interaction with a low-?18O fluid at high temperature, likely derived from serpentinite in the foundering Farallon slab. All zoned samples converge at a ?18O value of ?6‰, regardless of core composition, suggesting that fluid infiltration was widely distributed. Constraints on the timing of this fluid influx, relative to diatreme emplacement, can be gained from diffusion modeling of major element zoning in garnet. Modeling using best-estimates of peak metamorphic conditions (620ºC, 3.7?GPa) yield durations of?
Abstract: Boninites are widely distributed along the western margin of the Pacific Plate extruded during the incipient stage of the subduction zone development in the early Paleogene period. This paper discusses the genetic relationships of boninite and antecedent protoarc basalt magmas and demonstrates their recycled ancient slab origin based on the T-P conditions and Pb-Hf-Nd-Os isotopic modeling. Primitive melt inclusions in chrome spinel from Ogasawara and Guam islands show severely depleted high-SiO2, MgO (high-silica) and less depleted low-SiO2, MgO (low-silica and ultralow-silica) boninitic compositions. The genetic conditions of 1?346?°C at 0.58?GPa and 1?292?°C at 0.69?GPa for the low- and ultralow-silica boninite magmas lie on adiabatic melting paths of depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt mantle with a potential temperature of 1?430?°C in Ogasawara and of 1?370?°C in Guam, respectively. This is consistent with the model that the low- and ultralow-silica boninites were produced by remelting of the residue of the protoarc basalt during the forearc spreading immediately following the subduction initiation. In contrast, the genetic conditions of 1?428?°C and 0.96?GPa for the high-silica boninite magma is reconciled with the ascent of more depleted harzburgitic source which pre-existed below the Izu-Ogasawara-Mariana forearc region before the subduction started. Mixing calculations based on the Pb-Nd-Hf isotopic data for the Mariana protoarc basalt and boninites support the above remelting model for the (ultra)low-silica boninite and the discrete harzburgite source for the high-silica boninite. Yb-Os isotopic modeling of the high-Si boninite source indicates 18-30?wt% melting of the primitive upper mantle at 1.5-1.7?Ga, whereas the source mantle of the protoarc basalt, the residue of which became the source of the (ultra)low-Si boninite, experienced only 3.5-4.0?wt% melt depletion at 3.6-3.1?Ga, much earlier than the average depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt mantle with similar degrees of melt depletion at 2.6-2.2?Ga.
Abstract: In mid-2012, one of the international diamond grading laboratories in Antwerp reported undisclosed CVD synthetic diamonds, causing a stir in the diamond industry (Even-Zohar, 2012). Since then, reports of undisclosed CVD synthetics have also emerged from gem testing laboratories in India and China (D’ Haenens-Johanson et al., 2013; Song et al., 2014). Central Gem Laboratory (CGL) also reported on undisclosed over 1 ct size CVD synthetic diamonds (Kitawaki et al., 2013). Gem quality CVD products have been improved in their size and quality year after year, and a variety of colours have appeared. Most of the CVD synthetic diamonds reported previously are type II, however, recently some yellow CVD synthetic diamonds containing isolated substitutional nitrogen have been supplied to the gem market (Moe et al., 2014; Hainschwang, 2014). This report describes the gemmological features of fifteen yellow to brownish yellow type Ib CVD synthetic diamonds submitted to CGL without disclosure.
Gems & Gemology, Sixth International Gemological Symposium Vol. 54, 3, 1p. Abstract p. 267.
Global
synthetics
Abstract: Pink diamond is extremely popular among fancy-color diamonds, which has prompted numerous attempts to produce pink diamond artificially. Pink CVD synthetic diamonds appeared on the gem market around 2010. Their color was produced by a multistep process combining post-growth HPHT treatment to remove the brown hue and subsequent electron irradiation, followed by low-temperature annealing. Pink CVD synthetic diamonds treated only with low pressure and high temperature (LPHT), without additional post-growth irradiation, have also been reported but are rarely seen on the market. Recently, a loose pink stone (figure 1) was submitted to the Central Gem Laboratory in Tokyo for grading purposes. Our examination revealed that this 0.192 ct brilliant-cut marquise was a CVD synthetic diamond that had been LPHT treated. Visually, this diamond could not be distinguished from natural diamonds with similar color. However, three characteristics of CVD origin were detected: 1. C-H related absorption peaks between 3200 and 2800 cm-1, located with infrared spectroscopy 2. A luminescence peak at 737 nm, detected with photoluminescence (PL) spectroscopy 3. A trace of lamellar pattern seen in the DiamondView However, irradiation-related peaks such as at 1450 cm-1 (H1a), 741.1 nm (GR1), 594.3 nm, or 393.5 nm (ND1) that are seen in the pink CVD diamonds treated with common multi-step processes were not detected. The presence of four peaks at 3123, 2901, 2870, and 2812 cm-1 between 3200 and 2800 cm-1 suggests this stone was LPHT treated; the following observations indicate that it was not HPHT treated: 1) The 3123 cm-1 peak presumably derived from NVH0 disappears after a normal HPHT treatment. 2) The 2901, 2870, and 2812 cm-1 peaks are known to shift toward higher wavenumbers as the annealing temperature rises. Our own HPHT treatment experiments on CVDgrown diamonds proved that the 2902 and 2871 cm-1 peaks detected after 1600°C annealing shifted to 2907 and 2873 cm-1 after 2300°C annealing. The peak shift of 2901, 2870, and 2812 cm-1 is also related to the pressure during the annealing, as these peaks shifted to 2902, 2871, and 2819 cm-1 at the higher pressure of 7 GPa compared to 2900, 2868, and 2813 cm-1 at the ambient pressure under the same annealing temperature of 1600°C. 3) Absorption peaks at 7917 and 7804 cm-1 in the infrared region and at 667 and 684 nm in the visible range were also detected, which coincide with the features seen in LPHTtreated stones. From the combination of the intensity ratios of optical centers such as H3 and NV centers that were detected with PL measurement, this sample is presumed to have been treated with LPHT annealing at about 1500- 1700°C as a post-growth process. In recent years, CVD synthetic diamonds have been produced in a wider range of colors due to progress in the crystal growth techniques and post-growth treatments. Although HPHT treatment has been employed mainly to improve the color in a diamond, LPHT annealing may become widespread as the technique is further developed. Gemologists need to have deep knowledge about the optical defects in such LPHT-treated specimens.
Abstract: Kimberlites of the Udachnaya-East pipe (Siberia) include a uniquely dry and serpentine-free rock type with anomalously high contents of chlorine (Cl ? 6.1 wt%), alkalies (Na2O + K2O ? 10 wt%) and sulfur (S ? 0.50 wt%), referred to as a “salty” kimberlite. The straightforward interpretation is that the Na-, K-, Cl- and S-rich components originate directly from a carbonate-chloride kimberlitic magma that is anhydrous and alkali-rich. However, because brines and evaporites are present on the Siberian craton, previous studies proposed that the kimberlitic magma was contaminated by the assimilation of salt-rich crustal rocks. To clarify the origin of high Cl, alkalies and S in this unusual kimberlite, here we determine its sulfur speciation and isotopic composition and compare it to that of non-salty kimberlites and kimberlitic breccia from the same pipe, as well as potential contamination sources (hydrothermal sulfides and sulfates, country-rock sediment and brine collected in the area). The average ?34S of sulfides is ? 1.4 ± 2.2‰ in the salty kimberlite, 2.1 ± 2.7‰ in the non-salty kimberlites and 14.2 ± 5.8‰ in the breccia. The average ?34S of sulfates in the salty kimberlites is 11.1 ± 1.8‰ and 27.3 ± 1.6‰ in the breccia. In contrast, the ?34S of potential contaminants range from 20 to 42‰ for hydrothermal sulfides, from 16 to 34‰ for hydrothermal sulfates, 34‰ for a country-rock sediment (Chukuck suite) and the regional brine aquifer. Our isotope analyses show that (1) in the salty kimberlites, neither sulfates nor sulfides can be simply explained by brine infiltration, hydrothermal alteration or the assimilation of known salt-rich country rocks and instead, we propose that they are late magmatic phases; (2) in the non-salty kimberlite and breccia, brine infiltration lead to sulfate reduction and the formation of secondary sulfides – this explains the removal of salts, alkali-carbonates and sulfates, as well as the minor olivine serpentinization; (3) hydrothermal sulfur was added to the kimberlitic breccia, but not to the massive kimberlites. In situ measurements of sulfides confirm this scenario, clearly showing the addition of two sulfide populations in the breccia (pyrite-pyrrhotites with average ?34S of 7.9 ± 3.4‰ and chalcopyrites with average ?34S of 38.0 ± 0.4‰) whereas the salty and non-salty kimberlites preserve a unique population of djerfisherites (Cl- and K-rich sulfides) with ?34S values within the mantle range. This study provides the first direct evidence of alkaline igneous rocks in which magmatic sulfate is more abundant than sulfide. Although sulfates have been rarely reported in mantle materials, sulfate-rich melts may be more common in the mantle than previously thought and could balance the sulfur isotope budget of Earth's mantle.
Abstract: Kimberlites of the Udachnaya-East pipe (Siberia) include a uniquely dry and serpentine-free rock type with anomalously high contents of chlorine (Cl ? 6.1 wt%), alkalies (Na2O + K2O ? 10 wt%) and sulfur (S ? 0.50 wt%), referred to as a “salty” kimberlite. The straightforward interpretation is that the Na-, K-, Cl- and S-rich components originate directly from a carbonate-chloride kimberlitic magma that is anhydrous and alkali-rich. However, because brines and evaporites are present on the Siberian craton, previous studies proposed that the kimberlitic magma was contaminated by the assimilation of salt-rich crustal rocks. To clarify the origin of high Cl, alkalies and S in this unusual kimberlite, here we determine its sulfur speciation and isotopic composition and compare it to that of non-salty kimberlites and kimberlitic breccia from the same pipe, as well as potential contamination sources (hydrothermal sulfides and sulfates, country-rock sediment and brine collected in the area). The average ?34S of sulfides is ? 1.4 ± 2.2‰ in the salty kimberlite, 2.1 ± 2.7‰ in the non-salty kimberlites and 14.2 ± 5.8‰ in the breccia. The average ?34S of sulfates in the salty kimberlites is 11.1 ± 1.8‰ and 27.3 ± 1.6‰ in the breccia. In contrast, the ?34S of potential contaminants range from 20 to 42‰ for hydrothermal sulfides, from 16 to 34‰ for hydrothermal sulfates, 34‰ for a country-rock sediment (Chukuck suite) and the regional brine aquifer. Our isotope analyses show that (1) in the salty kimberlites, neither sulfates nor sulfides can be simply explained by brine infiltration, hydrothermal alteration or the assimilation of known salt-rich country rocks and instead, we propose that they are late magmatic phases; (2) in the non-salty kimberlite and breccia, brine infiltration lead to sulfate reduction and the formation of secondary sulfides – this explains the removal of salts, alkali-carbonates and sulfates, as well as the minor olivine serpentinization; (3) hydrothermal sulfur was added to the kimberlitic breccia, but not to the massive kimberlites. In situ measurements of sulfides confirm this scenario, clearly showing the addition of two sulfide populations in the breccia (pyrite-pyrrhotites with average ?34S of 7.9 ± 3.4‰ and chalcopyrites with average ?34S of 38.0 ± 0.4‰) whereas the salty and non-salty kimberlites preserve a unique population of djerfisherites (Cl- and K-rich sulfides) with ?34S values within the mantle range. This study provides the first direct evidence of alkaline igneous rocks in which magmatic sulfate is more abundant than sulfide. Although sulfates have been rarely reported in mantle materials, sulfate-rich melts may be more common in the mantle than previously thought and could balance the sulfur isotope budget of Earth's mantle.
Abstract: Salty fluids are stable in the lithospheric mantle [1] and thus we may expect to find them in extrusive volcanic rocks as well. In Siberia, the Udachnaya-East kimberlite hosts extremely well preserved ‘nodules’ of molten salts that do not present any relicts sedimentary textures [2]. It is still debated, however, whether these nodules are genetically linked to the kimberlitic magma. Here we used a combination of radiogenic (Rb-Sr, SmNd) and stable (S) isotopes analyses to investigate the origin of these nodules Salt-rich nodules, including chloride (95% chloride; n=2) and chloride-carbonate nodules (70% chloride + 30% alkali-carbonate; n=2) were studied, as well as host kimberlites (n=4), country-rock sediment and regional brine for comparison. On an evolution diagram, water and acetic acid leachates of chloride nodules define a linear array that, if interpreted as an isochron, yields an apparent age of 355 Ma, within error of the emplacement age of the kimberlite and an initial 87Sr/86Srt=355Ma of 0.710 ± 0.003. Bulk and carbonate fractions of chloride-carbonate nodules define an initial 87Sr/86Srt=355Ma (0.706 ±0.002) and 143Nd/144Ndt=355Ma (0.5123 ±0.0002) that overlap with those of the kimberlite (initial 87Sr/86Srt=355Ma =0.705 ±0.001 and 143Nd/144Ndt=355Ma =0.5124 ±0.0001). 87Sr/86Srt=355Ma of the brine and host sediment (0.7088) cannot explain the Sr isotopic composition of the chloride nodules. A dual origin for the nodules is thus possible, depending on their carbonate contents. In terms of sulfur isotopes, sulfates of the chloridecarbonate nodules and the salty kimberlite are undistinguishable (?34S=11‰). Sulfates of a chloride nodule have distinctly heavier isotopic compositions (?34S=18‰) but their Sr isotopes imply they cannot be explained by the assimilation of known sedimentary components or post magmatic fluid circulation (?34S=34‰ for host sediment and brine). In this contribution, we will discuss the robustness of both approches and propose some explanation(s) for the occurence of these salt nodules.
Abstract: Eclogite xenoliths brought to the surface by kimberlites are high pressure mafic rocks whose origin (magmatic vs crustal) remains debated. In addition to disagreement on how to interpret eclogite compositions, mantle metasomatism overprints the mineralogy and geochemistry of some of these rocks, making the question of their protolith undoubtedly more complex. In this contribution we aim to test the robustness of multiple S-isotope signatures in highly metasomatized eclogitic sulfides. We selected 12 interstitial sulfides from Mir (n=4) and Udachnaya (n=8) eclogites, intergrown with garnet and omphacite. We analysed their lead (including Pb204) and S-isotope (32S, 33S, 34S and 36S) compositions, insitu, using a Cameca ims 1280. The samples consist of complex assemblages of pyrrhotite pentlandite intergrowth with K- and Cl-rich sulfides (djerfisherite) invaded by veinlets of alteration minerals (mainly chlorite). All our samples display internal zoning in Pb concentration (118 ppm to 4.2 wt%) but are homogeneous in isotopic compositions (e.g. 208Pb/204Pb = 38.09 ± 0.35‰). Pb-Pb ages of eclogitic sulfides are modern and undoubtedly reflect the metasomatic overprint by a Cl- and K-rich kimberlitic melt (consistent with the presence of djerfisherite). Sulfur isotope signatures of these sulfide (G34S = -1.3‰ ±2‰) fall within the canonical mantle range and cannot be distinguished from the composition of sulfides in the kimberlite (-1.4 ±2.2‰, Kitayama et al., 2016). Furthermore, Mir and Udachanaya eclogitic sulfides carry the largest mass independant fractionation (MIF) ever reported in mantle rocks. The overall trend reveals negative ?33S (down to - 1.1‰) associated to positive ?36S (up to 3‰). This observed correlation between ?33S and ?36S is consistent with the composition of sulfate aerosols formed in the Archean by photolysis reactions and likely dissolved in the ocean [4]. Our results indicate that multiple sulfur isotopes survive intense metasomatism (because isotope fractionation does not create S-MIF), and provide further evidence that the protoliths of Siberian eclogites were mafic rocks altered by seawater in the Archean.
Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France *eng, Vol. 188, 1-2, 8p.
Russia, Siberia
deposit - Udachnaya-East
Abstract: The Udachnaya-East pipe in Yakutia in Siberia hosts a unique dry (serpentine-free) body of hypabyssal kimberlite (<0.64wt% H2O), associated with a less dry type of kimberlite and a serpentinized kimberlitic breccia. The dry kimberlite is anomalously rich in salts (Na2O and Cl both up to 6wt%) whereas the slightly less dry and the breccia kimberlite are salt free. Yet the Udachnaya kimberlite is a group-I kimberlite, as is the archetypical kimberlite from Kimberley, South Africa. Samples were studied from the three different types of kimberlite (dry-salty, n=8, non-salty, n=5 and breccia, n=3) regarding their mineralogy, geochemistry, and more specifically their sulfur content. Our results show the salty kimberlite is unprecedentedly rich in sulfur (0.13-0.57wt%) compared to the non-salty kimberlite (0.04-0.12wt%) and the breccia (0.29-0.33wt%). In the salty kimberlite, most of the sulfur is present as sulfates (up to 97% of Stotal) and is disseminated throughout the groundmass in close association with Na-K-bearing carbonates. Sulfates occur within the crystal structure of these Na-K-bearing carbonates as the replacement of (CO3) by (SO3) groups, or as Na- and K-rich sulfates (e.g. aphtitalite, (K,Na)3Na(SO4)2). The associated sulfides are djerfisherite; also Na- and K-rich species. The close association of sulfates and carbonates in these S-rich alkaline rocks suggests that the sulfates crystallized from a mantle-derived magma, a case that has strong implication for the oxygen fugacity of kimberlite magmatism and more generally for the global S budget of the mantle.
South Africa Mines; Their Position, Results and Developments: Together with an Account of Diamonds, Land, Finance and Kindred Concerns. Goldman's South African Mines and Finance.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 315, pp. 295-316.
Russia, Siberia
deposit - Udachnaya
Abstract: Deep, carbonate-rich melts are key constituents of kimberlites and are crucial for understanding the cycle of volatile elements in the mantle. On the Siberian craton, the Udachnaya-East kimberlite hosts extremely well-preserved nodules composed of chlorides + carbonates + sulfates, that do not present any relict sedimentary textures. These salty nodules display textures that are commonly observed in quenched liquids and may thus represent the very last stage liquid of the kimberlite. Alternatively, they could represent assimilated sedimentary material, or even post-magmatic hydrothermal alteration, because kimberlites are known to ascend through the lithosphere while assimilating material from their wall rocks. Here we focus specifically on those chloride-carbonate nodules, which are composed of 70% chloride + 30% alkali-carbonate and sulfate, and used two radiogenic systems (Rb-Sr, Sm-Nd) and the isotopic composition of sulfur, in addition to their major and trace element compositions (n = 3). We then compared the results with the same geochemical data on host kimberlites (n = 4), sedimentary cover (n = 3) and hydrothermal veins (n = 3). Taken together, our results show that the nodules are not the product of a contamination by the Cambrian sedimentary cover. Trace element patterns of the nodules display extreme enrichments in the same elements that are relatively depleted in the host kimberlite but also in kimberlites worldwide (K, Rb, Sr, Pb), suggesting that chloride-carbonate nodules are snapshots of the latest stage liquid present in the kimberlite system. Their isotopic compositions (Rb-Sr, Sm-Nd and ?34S) are consistent with a common magmatic source with their host kimberlite. We propose that chloride-carbonate nodules record a missing compositional endmember, which could explain the trend towards more radiogenic Sr isotope ratios at nearly constant Nd signatures observed in their host kimberlite, as well as in other kimberlites worldwide. This observed trend suggests the presence of a recycled component with high Rb/Sr (such as salts or terrigenous sediments) in the mantle sampled by some kimberlites, either in the lithosphere or the asthenosphere. This study highlights that the role of alkalies and halogens may have been underestimated in the genesis of kimberlites at depths where diamonds are stable, as well as in more evolved magmatic stages. Segregations of chlorides and carbonates occur specifically in sulfate-bearing kimberlites, which may thus sample a mantle domain in which sulfates with ?34S > 0‰ are dominant. The existence of such a reservoir could explain the apparent imbalance observed between the chondritic value (?34S of 0‰) and the negative S isotopic compositions of mantle sulfides (MORB and peridotites).
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 109, 2, pp. 143-152.
Russia, Urals
Mineralogy
Abstract: A new picromerite-group mineral, nickelpicromerite, K2Ni(SO4)2 - 6H2O (IMA 2012-053), was found at the Vein #169 of the Ufaley quartz deposit, near the town of Slyudorudnik, Kyshtym District, Chelyabinsk area, South Urals, Russia. It is a supergene mineral that occurs, with gypsum and goethite, in the fractures of slightly weathered actinolite-talc schist containing partially vermiculitized biotite and partially altered sulfides: pyrrhotite, pentlandite, millerite, pyrite and marcasite. Nickelpicromerite forms equant to short prismatic or tabular crystals up to 0.07 mm in size and anhedral grains up to 0.5 mm across, their clusters or crusts up to 1 mm. Nickelpicromerite is light greenish blue. Lustre is vitreous. Mohs hardness is 2-2½. Cleavage is distinct, parallel to {10-2}. Dmeas is 2.20(2), Dcalc is 2.22 g cm?3. Nickelpicromerite is optically biaxial (+), ? = 1.486(2), ? = 1.489(2), ? = 1.494(2), 2Vmeas =75(10)°, 2Vcalc =76°. The chemical composition (wt.%, electron-microprobe data) is: K2O 20.93, MgO 0.38, FeO 0.07, NiO 16.76, SO3 37.20, H2O (calc.) 24.66, total 100.00. The empirical formula, calculated based on 14 O, is: K1.93Mg0.04Ni0.98S2.02O8.05(H2O)5.95. Nickelpicromerite is monoclinic, P21/c, a = 6.1310(7), b = 12.1863(14), c = 9.0076(10) Å, ? = 105.045(2)°, V = 649.9(1) Å3, Z = 2. Eight strongest reflections of the powder XRD pattern are [d,Å-I(hkl)]: 5.386--34(110); 4.312-46(002); 4.240-33(120); 4.085--100(012, 10-2); 3.685-85(031), 3.041-45(040, 112), 2.808-31(013, 20-2, 122), 2.368-34(13-3, 21-3, 033). Nickelpicromerite (single-crystal X-ray data, R = 0.028) is isostructural to other picromerite-group minerals and synthetic Tutton’s salts. Its crystal structure consists of [Ni(H2O)6]2+ octahedra linked to (SO4)2? tetrahedra via hydrogen bonds. K+ cations are coordinated by eight anions. Nickelpicromerite is the product of alteration of primary sulfide minerals and the reaction of the acid Ni-sulfate solutions with biotite.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, in press available 17p.
Africa, Namibia
Alkaline rocks
Abstract: Rb-Sr whole-rock and mineral isotope data from nepheline syenite, tinguaite, and carbonatite samples of the Kalkfeld Complex within the Damaraland Alkaline Province, NW Namibia, indicate a date of 242?±?6.5 Ma. This is interpreted as the age of final magmatic crystallization in the complex. The geological position of the complex and the spatially close relationship to the Lower Cretaceous Etaneno Alkaline Complex document a repeated channeling of small-scale alkaline to carbonatite melt fractions along crustal fractures that served as pathways for the mantle-derived melts. This is in line with Triassic extensional tectonic activity described for the nearby Omaruru Lineament-Waterberg Fault system. The emplacement of the Kalkfeld Complex more than 100 Ma prior to the Paraná-Etendeka event and the emplacement of the Early Cretaceous Damaraland intrusive complexes excludes a genetic relationship to the Tristan Plume. The initial ?Sr-?Nd pairs of the Kalkfeld rocks are typical of younger African carbonatites and suggest a melt source, in which EM I and HIMU represent dominant components.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 106, pp. 2797-2813.
Africa, Namibia
carbonatites
Abstract: Rb-Sr whole-rock and mineral isotope data from nepheline syenite, tinguaite, and carbonatite samples of the Kalkfeld Complex within the Damaraland Alkaline Province, NW Namibia, indicate a date of 242?±?6.5 Ma. This is interpreted as the age of final magmatic crystallization in the complex. The geological position of the complex and the spatially close relationship to the Lower Cretaceous Etaneno Alkaline Complex document a repeated channeling of small-scale alkaline to carbonatite melt fractions along crustal fractures that served as pathways for the mantle-derived melts. This is in line with Triassic extensional tectonic activity described for the nearby Omaruru Lineament-Waterberg Fault system. The emplacement of the Kalkfeld Complex more than 100 Ma prior to the Paraná-Etendeka event and the emplacement of the Early Cretaceous Damaraland intrusive complexes excludes a genetic relationship to the Tristan Plume. The initial ?Sr-?Nd pairs of the Kalkfeld rocks are typical of younger African carbonatites and suggest a melt source, in which EM I and HIMU represent dominant components.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 106, 8, pp. 2797-2813.
Africa, Namibia
carbonatite
Abstract: Rb-Sr whole-rock and mineral isotope data from nepheline syenite, tinguaite, and carbonatite samples of the Kalkfeld Complex within the Damaraland Alkaline Province, NW Namibia, indicate a date of 242 ± 6.5 Ma. This is interpreted as the age of final magmatic crystallization in the complex. The geological position of the complex and the spatially close relationship to the Lower Cretaceous Etaneno Alkaline Complex document a repeated channeling of small-scale alkaline to carbonatite melt fractions along crustal fractures that served as pathways for the mantle-derived melts. This is in line with Triassic extensional tectonic activity described for the nearby Omaruru Lineament-Waterberg Fault system. The emplacement of the Kalkfeld Complex more than 100 Ma prior to the Paraná-Etendeka event and the emplacement of the Early Cretaceous Damaraland intrusive complexes excludes a genetic relationship to the Tristan Plume. The initial ?Sr-?Nd pairs of the Kalkfeld rocks are typical of younger African carbonatites and suggest a melt source, in which EM I and HIMU represent dominant components.
The Diamond Mines of Griqualand West. Reports on the River Digging, Kimberley, Dutoitspan, Bultfontein and the Old de Beers Mines with Remarks on Diamond Mining Generally.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, doi.org/10.1016/j.gca.2018.08.010 78p.
Canada, Nunavut, Parry Peninsula. Central Victoria Island
xenoliths
Abstract: While the mantle roots directly beneath Archean cratons have been relatively well studied because of their economic importance, much less is known about the genesis, age, composition and thickness of the mantle lithosphere beneath the regions that surround the cratons. Despite this knowledge gap, it is fundamentally important to establish the nature of relationships between this circum-cratonic mantle and that beneath the cratons, including the diamond potential of circum-cratonic regions. Here we present mineral and bulk elemental and isotopic compositions for kimberlite-borne mantle xenoliths from the Parry Peninsula and Central Victoria Island, Arctic Canada. These xenoliths provide key windows into the lithospheric mantle underpinning regions to the North and Northwest of the Archean Slave craton, where the presence of cratonic material has been proposed. The mantle xenolith data are supplemented by mineral concentrate data obtained during diamond exploration. The mineral and whole rock chemistry of peridotites from both localities is indistinguishable from that of typical cratonic mantle lithosphere. The cool mantle paleogeotherms defined by mineral thermobarometry reveal that the lithospheric mantle beneath the Parry Peninsula and Central Victoria Island terranes extended well into the diamond stability field at the time of kimberlite eruption, and this is consistent with the recovery of diamonds from both kimberlite fields. Bulk xenolith Se and Te contents, and highly siderophile element (including Os, Ir, Pt, Pd and Re) abundance systematics, plus corresponding depletion ages derived from Re-Os isotope data suggest that the mantle beneath these parts of Arctic Canada formed in the Paleoproterozoic Era, at ?2?Ga, rather than in the Archean. The presence of a diamondiferous Paleoproterozoic mantle root is part of the growing body of global evidence for diamond generation in mantle roots that stabilized well after the Archean. In the context of regional tectonics, we interpret the highly depleted mantle compositions beneath both studied regions as formed by mantle melting associated with hydrous metasomatism in the major Paleoproterozoic Wopmay-Great Bear-Hottah arc systems. These ?2?Ga arc systems were subsequently accreted along the margin of the Slave craton to form a craton-like thick lithosphere with diamond potential thereby demonstrating the importance of subduction accretion in building up Earth’s long-lived continental terranes.
Abstract: The mantle roots directly beneath Archean cratons have been relatively well studied because of their economic importance, yet much less is known about the genesis, age, composition and thickness of the mantle lithosphere beneath the regions surrounding these cratons. However, it is critically important to establish the nature of the relationship between this circum-cratonic mantle and that beneath the cratons, including the diamond potential of circum-cratonic regions. Here we present mineral and bulk elemental and isotopic compositions for kimberlite-borne mantle xenoliths from the Parry Peninsula (PP) and Central Victoria Island (CVI), Arctic Canada. These xenoliths provide key windows into the lithospheric mantle underpinning regions to the North and Northwest of the Slave craton, where the presence of cratonic mantle has been proposed. The mineral and whole rock chemistry of peridotites from both localities is indistinguishable from that of typical cratonic mantle lithosphere. The cool mantle geotherms defined by mineral thermobarometry reveal that the lithospheric mantle beneath the PP and CVI terranes extended well into the diamond stability field at the time of kimberlite eruption, consistent with the recovery of diamonds from both kimberlite fields. Bulk Se, Te, and highly siderophile element abundance systematics, plus Re-Os isotope age data suggest that the mantle beneath these parts of Arctic Canada formed at ~2 Ga, rather than in the Archean. The presence of a diamondiferous Paleoproterozoic mantle root is part of the growing body of evidence for peridotitic diamond generation in mantle roots that stabilized well after the Archean. In the context of regional tectonics, the highly depleted mantle compositions beneath both regions developed during mantle melting associated with hydrous metasomatism in the major Paleoproterozoic Wopmay- Great Bear-Hottah arc systems. These terranes were subsequently accreted along the margin of the Slave craton to form a craton-like thick lithosphere with significant diamond potential.
Abstract: Geophysical imaging of trans-lithospheric structures provide a spatial link between ore deposits in the crust and the underlying cratonic mantle. However, the deep lithosphere's role in ore deposit genesis remains poorly understood because remotely acquired datasets do not provide any direct constraints on the behaviour of ore elements within these mantle-roots. The abundance and behaviour of ore elements governs the metallic endowment of the cratonic mantle and the economic potential of mantle-derived magmas. Herein we present in situ electron probe microanalysis (EPMA) and laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-ICP-MS) geochemical datasets for clinopyroxene and olivine mantle xenocrysts from the Jurassic Kirkland Lake kimberlite field, Abitibi greenstone belt, Canada. We specifically focus on unconventional trace elements, including ore elements with chalcophile and/or siderophile affinities (Ag-As-Au-Bi-Cu-Mo-Pb-Pt-Pd-Sb-Se-Sn-Te-W-Zn). Robust principal component analysis suggests that low-T, large-ion lithophile element alteration (Ba-Sr), which likely occurred during kimberlite emplacement, represents the largest source of variance for the xenocryst dataset. PT-dependent element partitioning during sub-solidus equilibration represents the second most important control on olivine and clinopyroxene chemistry. We demonstrate that least-altered, high-PT mantle silicates are, in fact, a significant mineral host for a range of ore elements (Cu-Zn ± Ag ± As ± Se ± Sn ± Mo) within equilibrated, garnet peridotite at depth (70-190 km). Statistical analysis of the raw, individual mass sweeps for each LA-ICP-MS signal suggest that the most abundant ore elements (Cu-Zn) occur predominantly as PT-dependent substitution reactions with the dominant mineral-forming elements, rather than as inclusions. A subset of high-PT olivine (160-180 km) yields Fe-Ni-S-poor and Na (Au ± Pt ± Pd)-rich compositions, which may reflect metasomatism, sulphide segregation and trapping of precious metal-bearing fluids at the base of the lithosphere. These anomalous mantle fragments possibly represent the first, direct sampling of precious metal-modified mantle peridotite beneath the Abitibi. Mid-PT olivine xenocrysts (70-120 km), which yield Mg-rich and high field-strength element-poor compositions, document a highly melt-depleted segment of mantle peridotite coincident with and below a shallow-dipping, low-seismic-velocity anomaly and conductive feature of the Kirkland Lake mid-lithosphere at 70-100 km. We speculate that the trace element signature of mid-PT xenocrysts documents the re-distribution of high-charge and incompatible elements from refractory garnet peridotite to phlogopite- and/or amphibole-bearing peridotite with conductive metasomatic up-flow zones. The rapid, sub-solidus diffusion of elements at high-T suggest that these processes likely occurred during, and/or immediately preceding, kimberlite volcanism. New in situ Pb isotope analyses of clinopyroxene xenocrysts sampled from metasomatized, low-Al garnet peridotite, however, also document ancient metasomatic events that likely pre-date Jurassic kimberlitic volcanism by at least one billion years.
Abstract: The fertility of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle as source for metal-rich magmas remains poorly understood. We report new major (EPMA), minor and trace element (LA-ICP-MS) results for olivine mantle xenocrysts sourced from the Jurassic age Jericho, Muskox and Voyageur kimberlites, western Nunavut in the Slave Craton, approximately 30 km north of the Lupin gold mine. Target elements include a suite of ore-forming elements that are unconventional for mantle petrology studies, but may represent important geochemical tracers for metal metasomatism. Using single-grain aluminum-in-olivine thermometry, formation temperatures for the olivine grains were calculated and projected on to a mantle geotherm to estimate PT conditions. The suite of xenocrysts corresponds to mantle sampling between 100-190 km depth. Their range in Mg# indicates that all 3 kimberlites sampled variably depleted mantle peridotite. The patterns of trace element enrichments found are consistent with those documented previously for mantle olivine xenocryst samples from the lithosphere below the Superior Craton in Kirkland Lake, Ontario. In both studies, some ore-forming elements were found to partition into mantle silicates more at the higher temperatures and pressure prevalent at the base of the lithospheric mantle, notably copper, with concentrations varying from ~ 1 ppm in shallow samples up to 11 ppm at the maximum depth sampled. Because the concentration of metals in melt-depleted lithospheric peridotite is expected to be low (< 20 ppm Cu), mantle silicates likely become a significant host for some ore elements at depth. Highly incompatible high field strength elements yield decreasing concentrations with depth, possibly the result of mantle metasomatic processes. Fluid metasomatized mantle peridotite domains are also inferred from olivine xenocrysts that yield unexpected trace element concentrations (ppb to ppm) for other highly incompatible ore-elements (e.g. As, Mo). We expect that some of these fluid-mobile and highly incompatible ore-elements represent trapped fluid and/or melt inclusions.
Abstract: The Rae craton is an important part of the Canadian Shield and was amalgamated to the Slave craton at ?? 1.9 Ga [1]. Recent geophysical and geochemical data indicate a protracted geodynamic history [1, 2]. Even though the oxidation state of the Earth’s mantle has an important influence of fluid compositions and melting behavior, no data on the oxidation state of the Rae’s mantle are available. The aims of this study were to 1) determine the oxidation state (ƒO2) of the lithosphere beneath the Rae craton, 2) link these results to potential metasomatic overprints and 3) compare the geochemical evolution with the Slave craton. We studied 5 peridotite xenoliths from Pelly Bay (central craton) and 22 peridotites from Somerset Island (craton margin). Pelly Bay peridotites give T < 905°C and depths of ??80- 130 km. Garnets have depleted or “normal” REE patterns, the latter samples recording fO2 values ??0.5 log units higher. The deeper samples are more enriched and oxidised. Peridotites from Somerset Island record T ??825-1190°C, a ?logfO2 ranging from ?? FMQ - FMQ-3.6 from a depth interval of ??100-150 km. Garnets exhibit two REE signatures - sinusoidal and “normal” - indicating an evolutionary sequence of increasing metasomatic re-enrichment and a shift from fluid to melt dominated metasomatism. Compared to the Slave craton, the Rae mantle is more reduced at ??80km but becomes up to 2 log units more oxidised (up to ??FMQ-1) at ??100-130 km. Similar oxidising conditions can be found >140 km in the Slave mantle [3]. Especially under Somerset Island, the lithospheric mantle has contrasting fO2 and metasomatic overprints in the same depth range, which may represent juxtaposed old and rejuvenated domains [2].
Abstract: Cratons are the ancient landmasses that remain stable for billions of years on Earth but also have experienced episodic events of modification and rejuvenation throughout their history [1]. These alteration processes have modified the cratonic lithospheric mantle roots to different extents, e.g., ubiquitous cryptic/modal metasomatism, partial to entire loss of the mantle roots, to rifting apart of the craton. It remains unclear to what extent a cratonic mantle root can withstand modification and retain its integrity. We attempt to discuss this issue from the perspective of the Slave craton that has experienced the multiple impacts of major circum-cratonic Paleoproterozoic (1.93-1.84 Ga) orogenies and the intrusion of several 2.23-1.67 Proterozoic diabase dyke swarms. We use kimberlite-borne peridotite xenoliths to construct a N-S transect across the craton with an aim of probing the effects of these post-Archean events on the composition, age and depth of the lithospheric root. Chemically, all of these rocks are of typical cratonic refractory composition. P-T calculations and paleogeotherms show that they were derived from thick lithospheric mantle roots (>180 km), consistent with their diamondiferous nature. However, these peridotites exhibit variable N-S variation of modes in their Re-depletion Os model ages (TRD). Neoarchean TRD ages dominate in the Central and Southern Slave mantle. Progressing North there is a decreasing proportion of Archean TRD ages through Jericho to Artemisa in the Northern Slave craton. About 70% of the peridotites at Artemisia give TRD ages within error of the ~1.27 Ga Mackenzie LIP event, with the remaining (~ 30%) close to the Paleoproterozoic orogenic events. Combined with new data from regions to the N and NW of the Slave craton [2], the observed age spectrum in the far North of the craton indicates the likelihood of major new generation of lithospheric roots in both the Paleoproterozoic and Mesoproterozoic. Despite its complex history, the Northern Slave craton retains a ‘cratonic-like’ lithospheric root that allowed diamond mineralization.
Geophysical Research abstracts, EGU, EGU2019-9348, 1p. Pdf
Canada
geodynamics
Abstract: We present the first oxidation state measurements for the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Rae craton, northern Canada, one of the largest components of the Canadian shield. In combination with major and trace element compositions for garnet and clinopyroxene, we assess the relationship between oxidation state and metasomatic overprinting. The sample suite comprises peridotite xenoliths from the central part (Pelly Bay) and the craton margin (Somerset Island) providing insights into lateral and vertical variations in lithospheric character. Our suite contains spinel, garnet-spinel and garnet peridotites, with most samples originating from 100 to 140 km depth. Within this narrow depth range we observe strong chemical gradients, including variations in oxygen fugacity (ƒO2) of over 4 log units. Both Pelly Bay and Somerset Island peridotites reveal a change in metasomatic type with depth. Observed geochemical systematics and textural evidence support the notion that Rae SCLM developed through amalgamation of different local domains, establishing chemical gradients from the start. These gradients were subsequently modified by migrating melts that drove further development of different types of metasomatic overprinting and variable oxidation at a range of length scales. This oxidation already apparent at ~?100 km depth could have locally destabilised any pre-existing diamond or graphite.
Abstract: We present the first oxidation state measurements for the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Rae craton, northern Canada, one of the largest components of the Canadian shield. In combination with major and trace element compositions for garnet and clinopyroxene, we assess the relationship between oxidation state and metasomatic overprinting. The sample suite comprises peridotite xenoliths from the central part (Pelly Bay) and the craton margin (Somerset Island) providing insights into lateral and vertical variations in lithospheric character. Our suite contains spinel, garnet-spinel and garnet peridotites, with most samples originating from 100 to 140 km depth. Within this narrow depth range we observe strong chemical gradients, including variations in oxygen fugacity (ƒO2) of over 4 log units. Both Pelly Bay and Somerset Island peridotites reveal a change in metasomatic type with depth. Observed geochemical systematics and textural evidence support the notion that Rae SCLM developed through amalgamation of different local domains, establishing chemical gradients from the start. These gradients were subsequently modified by migrating melts that drove further development of different types of metasomatic overprinting and variable oxidation at a range of length scales. This oxidation already apparent at ~?100 km depth could have locally destabilised any pre-existing diamond or graphite.
Abstract: The term craton has a complex and confused etymology. Despite originally specifying only strength and stability - of the crust - the term craton, within the context of diamond exploration, has widely come to refer to a region characterised by crustal basement older than 2.5 Ga, despite the fact that some such “cratons” no longer possess their deep lithospheric root. This definition often precluded regions with deep lithospheric roots but basement younger than 2-2.5 Ga. Viscous, buoyant lithospheric mantle roots are key to the survival and stability of continental crust. Here we use a revised craton definition (Pearson et al., 2021, in press), that includes the requirement of a deep (~150 km or greater) and intact lithospheric root, to re-examine the link between cratons and diamonds. The revised definition has a nominal requirement for tectonic stability since ~ 1 Ga and recognises that some regions are “modified cratons” - having lost their deep roots, i.e., they may have behaved like cratons for an extended period but subsequently lost much of their stabilising mantle roots during major tectono-thermal events. In other words, despite being long-lived features, cratons are not all permanent. The 150 km lithospheric thickness cut-off provides an optimal match to crustal terranes with 1 Ga timescale stability. In terms of regional diamond exploration, for a given area, the crucial criterion is when a deep mantle root was extant, i.e., over what period was the lithospheric geotherm suitable for diamond formation, stability and sampling? A thick lithospheric root is key to the formation of deep-seated magmas such as olivine lamproites and to the evolution of sub-lithospheric sourced proto-kimberlites, all capable of carrying and preserving diamonds to Earth's surface. This criterion appears essential even for sub-lithospheric diamonds, that still require a diamond transport mechanism capable of preserving the high-pressure carbon polymorph via facilitating rapid transport of volatile-charged magma to the surface, without dilution from additional melting that takes place beneath thinner (<120 km) lithospheric "lids". Seismology can help to define the lateral extent of today's cratons, but a detailed understanding of the regional geological history, kimberlite eruption ages and geothermal conditions is required to evaluate periods of past diamond potential, no-longer evident today. This revised craton concept broadens the target terranes for diamond exploration away from only the Archean cores of cratons and an associated mentality that "the exception proves the rule". The revised definition is compatible with numerous occurrences of diamond in Proterozoic terranes or Archean terranes underpinned by Proterozoic mantle.
Abstract: The cold, rigid, and melt-depleted mantle underlying Archean cratons plays an important role in the preservation of the overlying continental crust and is one of the main sources of diamonds. However, with the possible exception of rare earth elements (REE) and platinum group-elements (PGE), the concentrations and host mineral phases for many other critical trace elements within lithospheric mantle remain very poorly understood. Here we address that knowledge gap, presenting new electron microprobe and laser-ablation inductively-coupled-plasma mass-spectrometry results for a suite of mantle xenoliths (n = 12) and olivine xenocrysts (n = 376) from the Jericho, Muskox, and Voyageur kimberlites (northern Slave craton, Canada). Low-temperature (<1000 °C) harzburgite xenoliths and olivine xenocrysts suggest that the shallowest portions of the garnet-bearing mantle (?160 km) underlying the northern Slave craton is chemically depleted and becomes increasing re-fertilized from 160 to 200 km. High-temperature (>1000 °C) garnet and clinopyroxene crystals with Ti/Eu ratios > > 1000, and olivine xenocrysts suggest that interaction with ultramafic silicate melts is the most likely mechanism to re-fertilize melt-depleted peridotite with incompatible elements toward the base of the lithosphere (~200 km). In contrast, lower temperature garnet and clinopyroxene with Ti/Eu ratios <1000 are more likely related to metasomatism by carbonatitic melts and/or fluids. Carbonatitic metasomatism is also interpreted as the preferred explanation for the trend of Nb (4 ppm)- and Ta (185 ppb)-rich concentrations of olivine xenocrysts sampled from mid-lithosphere depths (~140 km). With the exception of a few elements that substitute into the olivine crystal structure during sub-solidus re-equilibration (e.g., Ca, Cr, Cu, Na, Sc, V, Zn), most other olivine-hosted trace elements do not systematically vary with depth. Instead, we interpret olivine-hosted trace element concentrations that are significantly above the analytical detection and/or quantification limits to reflect trapped fluid (e.g., As, Mo, Sb, Sn), base-metal sulphide (e.g., Ag, Au, Bi, Pd, Pt, Se, Te), and other mineral inclusions (e.g., U, Th) rather than enrichments of these elements due to substitution reactions or analytical artefacts. We interpret that these inclusions occur in olivine throughout the garnet stability field, but are relatively rare. As a result, these trapped carbonatitic, proto-kimberlite, and/or other ultramafic silicate melts do not represent a significant source for the suite of trace elements that become enriched to economic levels in the crust.
Petrology of the Sweet Grass minettes, southern Alberta
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin) , Annual Meeting Abstracts approximately 10 lines, Vol. 86, No. 968, March ABSTRACT p. 57
Solubility of niobium in the system CaCO 3-CaF 2-NaNbo 3 at 0.1 GPa pressure: implications for the crystallization of pyrochlore from carbonatite magma.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 148, 3, pp. 281-287.
Stable isotope composition of magmatic and deuteric carbonate phases in hypabyssal kimberlite, Lac de Gras field: implications for the composition of fluids...
Genesis of ultramafic lamprophyres and carbonatites at Aillik Bay, Labrador: a consequence of incipient lithospheric thinning beneath the North Atlantic Craton
Indicator mineralogy of kimberlite boulders and sand samples from the Lac Baby and Sharp Lake eskers, Lake Timiskaming field, western Quebec and northeast Ontario
Geological Survey of Canada Open File, No. 5050, 21p.
Classification of distinct eruptive phases of the Diamondiferous Star kimberlite, Sask. based on statistical treatment whole rock geochemical analyses.
Classification of distinct eruptive phases of the Diamondiferous Star kimberlite, Saskatchewan, Canada based on statistical treatment of whole rock geochemical analyses.
Experimental studies of the system Na2Ca(COs)2 NaCl KCL at 0.1 GPa: implications for the differentiation and low temperature crystallization of natrocarbonatite.
The Ronda peridotite and lamproites in Spain. Salmeron, Jumill, Cerro Canbezo Maria. Chemical analyses of lamproite/ Isotopic systematics of lamproites.
The influence of depositional setting and fluctuating accommodation space on kimberlite edifice preservation: implications for volcanological models Fort a la Corne.
Geological Society of America Annual Meeting 2007, Denver Oct. 28, 1p. Abstract
Silicate carbonate liquid immiscibility and phase relations in the system SiO2-Na2O-Al2O3-CaO-CO2 at 0.1-2.5 GPa with application to carbonatite genesis.
Journal of Petrology, Vol. 52, 7-8, pp. 1281-1305.
Experimental studies of the system Na2CO3-CaCO3-MgF2 at 0.1 GPa: Implications for the differentiation and low temperature crystallization of natrocarbonatite.
Journal of Petrology, Vol. 52, 7-8, pp. 1265-1280.
Grunsky, EC., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurzlaukis, S., Seller, M., Knight, R., Moroz, M.
Classification of whole rock geochemistry based on statistical treatment of whole rock geochemical analyses and portable XRF analyses at the Attawapiskat kimberlite field of Ontario.
Geological Survey of Canada, Scientific Presentation 15,, 1 sheet 10.4095/292446
Grunsky, E.C., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurzlaukis, S., Seller, M.
The use of statistical methods applied to multi-element geochemistry for phase discrimination in kimberlites - examples from the Star and Whiskey kimberlites.
GAC/MAC joint annual meeting, Vol. 36, p. 1. abstract
Tappe, S., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurszlaukis, S., Nowell, G.M., Phillips, D.
Petrology and Nd-Hf isotope geochemistry of the Neoproterozoic Amon kimberlite sills, Baffin Island ( Canada): evidence of deep mantle magmatic activity linked to Supercontinent cycles.
Abstract: Canada is host to at least six separate cratons that comprise a significant proportion of its crustal extent. Of these cratons, we possess knowledge of the cratonic lithospheric roots beneath only the Slave craton and, to a lesser extent, the Superior craton, despite the discovery of many new diamond-bearing kimberlites in Canada's North. Here we present the first age, composition and geothermal information for kimberlite-borne peridotite xenoliths from two localities within the central Rae craton: Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay. Our aim is to investigate the nature and evolution of the deep lithosphere in these regions and to examine how events recorded in the mantle may or may not correlate with the complex history of crustal evolution across the craton. Peridotite xenoliths are commonly altered by secondary processes including serpentinization, silicification and carbonation, which have variably affected the major element compositions. These secondary processes, as well as mantle metasomatism recorded in pristine silicate minerals, however, did not significantly modify the relative compositions of platinum-group elements (PGE) and Os isotope ratios in the majority of our samples from Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay, as indicated by the generally high absolute PGE concentrations and mantle-like melt-depleted PGE patterns. The observed PGE signatures are consistent with the low bulk Al2O3 contents (mostly lower than 2.5%) of the peridotites, as well as the compositions of the silicate and oxide minerals. Based on PGE patterns and Os model ages, the peridotites from both localities can be categorized into three age groups: Archean (3.0-2.6 Ga overall; 2.8-2.6 Ga for Pelly Bay and 3.0-2.7 Ga for Repulse Bay), Paleoproterozoic (2.1-1.7 Ga), and "Recent" (<1 Ga, with model ages similar to the ca. 546 Ma kimberlite eruption age). The Archean group provides the first direct evidence of depleted Archean lithospheric mantle forming coevally with the overlying Archean crustal basement, indicating cratonization of the Rae during the Archean. The subtle difference in Os model ages between Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay coincides with the age difference between crustal basement rocks beneath these two areas, supporting the suggestion that the Rae craton was assembled by collision of separate two Archean blocks at 2.7-2.6 Ga. The Paleoproterozoic peridotites are interpreted to represent newly formed lithospheric mantle, most likely associated with regional-scale underplating during the 1.77-1.70 Ga Kivalliq-Nueltin event via removal of the lower portion of Archean lithospheric mantle followed by replacement with juvenile Paleoproterozoic lithospheric mantle. The existence of multiple age clusters in the lithosphere at each locality is consistent with the observation of present-day seismic lithospheric discontinuities (0540 and 0545) that indicate two or more layers of fossil lithospheric mantle fabric beneath this region. Our data define a shallow mantle lithosphere layer dominated by Archean depletion ages underlain by a layer of mixed Archean and Paleoproterozoic ages. This lithospheric mantle structure is probably a response to complex tectonic displacement of portions of the lithospheric mantle during Paleoproterozoic orogeny/underplating. The best equilibrated Archean and Paleoproterozoic peridotites at both Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay define a typical cratonic geotherm at the time of kimberlite eruption, with a ?200 km thick lithospheric root extending well into the diamond stability field, in keeping with the diamondiferous nature of the kimberlites. Such thick lithosphere remains in place to the present day as suggested by seismic and magnetotelluric studies (0540, 0545 and 0550). The metasomatically disturbed peridotites in the Rae lithospheric mantle, yielding model ages indistinguishable from kimberlite eruption, may represent parts of the Rae craton mantle root that show anomalous magnetotelluric signatures.
Abstract: Canada is host to at least six separate cratons that comprise a significant proportion of its crustal extent. Of these cratons, we possess knowledge of the cratonic lithospheric roots beneath only the Slave craton and, to a lesser extent, the Superior craton, despite the discovery of many new diamond-bearing kimberlites in Canada's North. Here we present the first age, composition and geothermal information for kimberlite-borne peridotite xenoliths from two localities within the central Rae craton: Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay. Our aim is to investigate the nature and evolution of the deep lithosphere in these regions and to examine how events recorded in the mantle may or may not correlate with the complex history of crustal evolution across the craton. Peridotite xenoliths are commonly altered by secondary processes including serpentinization, silicification and carbonation, which have variably affected the major element compositions. These secondary processes, as well as mantle metasomatism recorded in pristine silicate minerals, however, did not significantly modify the relative compositions of platinum-group elements (PGE) and Os isotope ratios in the majority of our samples from Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay, as indicated by the generally high absolute PGE concentrations and mantle-like melt-depleted PGE patterns. The observed PGE signatures are consistent with the low bulk Al2O3 contents (mostly lower than 2.5%) of the peridotites, as well as the compositions of the silicate and oxide minerals. Based on PGE patterns and Os model ages, the peridotites from both localities can be categorized into three age groups: Archean (3.0-2.6 Ga overall; 2.8-2.6 Ga for Pelly Bay and 3.0-2.7 Ga for Repulse Bay), Paleoproterozoic (2.1-1.7 Ga), and “Recent” (<1 Ga, with model ages similar to the ca. 546 Ma kimberlite eruption age). The Archean group provides the first direct evidence of depleted Archean lithospheric mantle forming coevally with the overlying Archean crustal basement, indicating cratonization of the Rae during the Archean. The subtle difference in Os model ages between Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay coincides with the age difference between crustal basement rocks beneath these two areas, supporting the suggestion that the Rae craton was assembled by collision of separate two Archean blocks at 2.7-2.6 Ga. The Paleoproterozoic peridotites are interpreted to represent newly formed lithospheric mantle, most likely associated with regional-scale underplating during the 1.77-1.70 Ga Kivalliq-Nueltin event via removal of the lower portion of Archean lithospheric mantle followed by replacement with juvenile Paleoproterozoic lithospheric mantle. The existence of multiple age clusters in the lithosphere at each locality is consistent with the observation of present-day seismic lithospheric discontinuities (0540 and 0545) that indicate two or more layers of fossil lithospheric mantle fabric beneath this region. Our data define a shallow mantle lithosphere layer dominated by Archean depletion ages underlain by a layer of mixed Archean and Paleoproterozoic ages. This lithospheric mantle structure is probably a response to complex tectonic displacement of portions of the lithospheric mantle during Paleoproterozoic orogeny/underplating. The best equilibrated Archean and Paleoproterozoic peridotites at both Pelly Bay and Repulse Bay define a typical cratonic geotherm at the time of kimberlite eruption, with a ?200 km thick lithospheric root extending well into the diamond stability field, in keeping with the diamondiferous nature of the kimberlites. Such thick lithosphere remains in place to the present day as suggested by seismic and magnetotelluric studies (0540, 0545 and 0550). The metasomatically disturbed peridotites in the Rae lithospheric mantle, yielding model ages indistinguishable from kimberlite eruption, may represent parts of the Rae craton mantle root that show anomalous magnetotelluric signatures.
In situ oxygen-isotope, major, and trace element constraints on the metasomatic modification and crust origin of a Diamondiferous eclogite from Roberts Victor, Kaapvaal craton.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 174, pp. 345-359.
Bussweiler, Y., Pearson, D.G., Luth, R.W., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Stachel, T.
The evolution of calcite-bearing kimberlite by rock-melt reaction during ascent - evidence from polymineralic inclusions within Cr- diopside and Cr-pyrope megacrysts from Lac de Gras kimberlites, Northwest Territories, Canada.
GAC MAC Meeting Special Session SS11: Cratons, kimberlites and diamonds., abstract 1/4p.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 171, 7, 25p.
Canada, Northwest Territories
Deposit - Lac de Gras arena
Abstract: Megacrystic (>1 cm) clinopyroxene (Cr-diopside) and garnet (Cr-pyrope) xenocrysts within kimberlites from Lac de Gras (Northwest Territories, Canada) contain fully crystallized melt inclusions. These ‘polymineralic inclusions’ have previously been interpreted to form by necking down of melts at mantle depths. We present a detailed petrographical and geochemical investigation of polymineralic inclusions and their host crystals to better understand how they form and what they reveal about the evolution of kimberlite melt. Genetically, the megacrysts are mantle xenocrysts with peridotitic chemical signatures indicating an origin within the lithospheric mantle (for the Cr-diopsides studied here ~4.6 GPa, 1015 °C). Textural evidence for disequilibrium between the host crystals and their polymineralic inclusions (spongy rims in Cr-diopside, kelyphite in Cr-pyrope) is consistent with measured Sr isotopic disequilibrium. The preservation of disequilibrium establishes a temporal link to kimberlite eruption. In Cr-diopsides, polymineralic inclusions contain phlogopite, olivine, chromite, serpentine, and calcite. Abundant fluid inclusion trails surround the inclusions. In Cr-pyropes, the inclusions additionally contain Al-spinel, clinopyroxene, and dolomite. The major and trace element compositions of the inclusion phases are generally consistent with the early stages of kimberlite differentiation trends. Extensive chemical exchange between the host phases and the inclusions is indicated by enrichment of the inclusions in major components of the host crystals, such as Cr2O3 and Al2O3. This chemical evidence, along with phase equilibria constraints, supports the proposal that the inclusions within Cr-diopside record the decarbonation reaction: dolomitic melt + diopside ? forsterite + calcite + CO2, yielding the observed inclusion mineralogy and producing associated (CO2-rich) fluid inclusions. Our study of polymineralic inclusions in megacrysts provides clear mineralogical and chemical evidence for an origin of kimberlite that involves the reaction of high-pressure dolomitic melt with diopside-bearing mantle assemblages producing a lower-pressure melt that crystallizes a calcite-dominated assemblage in the crust.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available 25p.
Canada, Northwest Territories
Deposit - Lac de Gras
Abstract: Megacrystic (>1 cm) clinopyroxene (Cr-diopside) and garnet (Cr-pyrope) xenocrysts within kimberlites from Lac de Gras (Northwest Territories, Canada) contain fully crystallized melt inclusions. These ‘polymineralic inclusions’ have previously been interpreted to form by necking down of melts at mantle depths. We present a detailed petrographical and geochemical investigation of polymineralic inclusions and their host crystals to better understand how they form and what they reveal about the evolution of kimberlite melt. Genetically, the megacrysts are mantle xenocrysts with peridotitic chemical signatures indicating an origin within the lithospheric mantle (for the Cr-diopsides studied here ~4.6 GPa, 1015 °C). Textural evidence for disequilibrium between the host crystals and their polymineralic inclusions (spongy rims in Cr-diopside, kelyphite in Cr-pyrope) is consistent with measured Sr isotopic disequilibrium. The preservation of disequilibrium establishes a temporal link to kimberlite eruption. In Cr-diopsides, polymineralic inclusions contain phlogopite, olivine, chromite, serpentine, and calcite. Abundant fluid inclusion trails surround the inclusions. In Cr-pyropes, the inclusions additionally contain Al-spinel, clinopyroxene, and dolomite. The major and trace element compositions of the inclusion phases are generally consistent with the early stages of kimberlite differentiation trends. Extensive chemical exchange between the host phases and the inclusions is indicated by enrichment of the inclusions in major components of the host crystals, such as Cr2O3 and Al2O3. This chemical evidence, along with phase equilibria constraints, supports the proposal that the inclusions within Cr-diopside record the decarbonation reaction: dolomitic melt + diopside ? forsterite + calcite + CO2, yielding the observed inclusion mineralogy and producing associated (CO2-rich) fluid inclusions. Our study of polymineralic inclusions in megacrysts provides clear mineralogical and chemical evidence for an origin of kimberlite that involves the reaction of high-pressure dolomitic melt with diopside-bearing mantle assemblages producing a lower-pressure melt that crystallizes a calcite-dominated assemblage in the crust.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available 49p.
Canada, Nunavut, Somerset Island
peridotite
Abstract: We report detailed petrographic investigations along with 187Os/188Os data in Base Metal Sulfide (BMS) on four cratonic mantle xenoliths from Somerset Island (Rae Craton, Canada). The results shed light on the processes affecting the Re-Os systematics and provide time constraints on the formation and evolution of the cratonic lithospheric mantle beneath the Rae craton. When devoid of alteration, BMS grains mainly consist of pentlandite + pyrrhotite ± chalcopyrite. The relatively high BMS modal abundance of the four investigated xenoliths cannot be reconciled with the residual nature of these peridotites, but requires addition of metasomatic BMS. This is especially evident in the two peridotites with the highest bulk Pd/Ir and Pd/Pt. Metasomatic BMS likely formed during melt/fluid percolation in the Sub Continental Lithospheric Mantle (SCLM) as well as during infiltration of the host kimberlite magma, when djerfisherite crystallized around older Fe-Ni-sulfides. On the whole-rock scale, kimberlite metasomatism is visible in a subset of bulk xenoliths, which defines a Re-Os errorchron that dates the host magma emplacement.
The 187Os/188Os measured in the twenty analysed BMS grains vary from 0.1084 to >0.17 and it shows no systematic variation depending on the sulfide mineralogical assemblage. The largest range in 187Os/188Os is observed in BMS grains from the two xenoliths with the highest Pd/Ir, Pd/Pt, and sulfide modal abundance. The whole-rock TRD ages of these two samples underestimate the melting age obtained from BMS, demonstrating that bulk Re-Os model ages from peridotites with clear evidence of metasomatism should be treated with caution.
The TRD ages determined in BMS grains are clustered around 2.8-2.7, ?2.2 and ?1.9 Ga. The 2.8-2.7 Ga TRD ages document the main SCLM building event in the Rae craton, which is likely related to the formation of the local greenstone belts in a continental rift setting. The Paleoproterozoic TRD ages can be explained by addition of metasomatic BMS during (i) major lithospheric rifting at ?2.2 Ga and (ii) the Taltson-Thelon orogeny at ?1.9 Ga. The data suggest that even metasomatic BMS can inherit 187Os/188Os from their original mantle source. The lack of isotopic equilibration, even at the micro-scale, allowed the preservation of different populations of BMS grains with distinct 187Os/188Os, providing age information on multiple magmatic events that affected the SCLM.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems: G3, Vol. 18, 7, pp. 2727-2747.
Canada, Somerset Island, Saskatchewan, United States, Kansas
magmatism, convection, diamond genesis
Abstract: Thirty new high-precision U-Pb perovskite and zircon ages from kimberlites in central North America delineate a corridor of mid-Cretaceous (115–92 Ma) magmatism that extends ?4000 km from Somerset Island in Arctic Canada through central Saskatchewan to Kansas, USA. The least contaminated whole rock Sr, Nd, and Hf isotopic data, coupled with Sr isotopic data from groundmass perovskite indicates an exceptionally limited range in Sr-Nd-Hf isotopic compositions, clustering at the low ?Nd end of the OIB array. These isotopic compositions are distinct from other studied North American kimberlites and point to a sublithospheric source region. This mid-Cretaceous kimberlite magmatism cannot be related to mantle plumes associated with the African or Pacific large low-shear wave velocity province (LLSVP). All three kimberlite fields are adjacent to strongly attenuated lithosphere at the edge of the North American craton. This facilitated edge-driven convection, a top-down driven processes that caused decompression melting of the transition zone or overlying asthenosphere. The inversion of ringwoodite and/or wadsleyite and release of H2O, with subsequent metasomatism and synchronous wet partial melting generates a hot CO2 and H2O-rich protokimberlite melt. Emplacement in the crust is controlled by local lithospheric factors; all three kimberlite fields have mid-Cretaceous age, reactivated major deep-seated structures that facilitated kimberlite melt transit through the lithosphere.
Geochimica et Cosmochimia Acta, Vol. 216, pp. 264-285.
Canada, Nunavut, Somerset Island
Geochronology
Abstract: We report detailed petrographic investigations along with 187Os/188Os data in Base Metal Sulfide (BMS) on four cratonic mantle xenoliths from Somerset Island (Rae Craton, Canada). The results shed light on the processes affecting the Re-Os systematics and provide time constraints on the formation and evolution of the cratonic lithospheric mantle beneath the Rae craton. When devoid of alteration, BMS grains mainly consist of pentlandite + pyrrhotite ± chalcopyrite. The relatively high BMS modal abundance of the four investigated xenoliths cannot be reconciled with the residual nature of these peridotites, but requires addition of metasomatic BMS. This is especially evident in the two peridotites with the highest bulk Pd/Ir and Pd/Pt. Metasomatic BMS likely formed during melt/fluid percolation in the Sub Continental Lithospheric Mantle (SCLM) as well as during infiltration of the host kimberlite magma, when djerfisherite crystallized around older Fe-Ni-sulfides. On the whole-rock scale, kimberlite metasomatism is visible in a subset of bulk xenoliths, which defines a Re-Os errorchron that dates the host magma emplacement. The 187Os/188Os measured in the twenty analysed BMS grains vary from 0.1084 to >0.17 and it shows no systematic variation depending on the sulfide mineralogical assemblage. The largest range in 187Os/188Os is observed in BMS grains from the two xenoliths with the highest Pd/Ir, Pd/Pt, and sulfide modal abundance. The whole-rock TRD ages of these two samples underestimate the melting age obtained from BMS, demonstrating that bulk Re-Os model ages from peridotites with clear evidence of metasomatism should be treated with caution. The TRD ages determined in BMS grains are clustered around 2.8-2.7, ?2.2 and ?1.9 Ga. The 2.8-2.7 Ga TRD ages document the main SCLM building event in the Rae craton, which is likely related to the formation of the local greenstone belts in a continental rift setting. The Paleoproterozoic TRD ages can be explained by addition of metasomatic BMS during (i) major lithospheric rifting at ?2.2 Ga and (ii) the Taltson-Thelon orogeny at ?1.9 Ga. The data suggest that even metasomatic BMS can inherit 187Os/188Os from their original mantle source. The lack of isotopic equilibration, even at the micro-scale, allowed the preservation of different populations of BMS grains with distinct 187Os/188Os, providing age information on multiple magmatic events that affected the SCLM.
Abstract: Little work has been completed on paleo-ice-sheet flow indicators of the Laurentide Ice Sheet, west of the Keewatin Ice Divide. Field mapping, sampling and analysis of glaciogenic sediment (?500 sample sites) in a ?33,000 km2 region near the East Arm of Great Slave Lake in northwestern Canada, provided a rare opportunity to improve understanding of sediment erosion and transport patterns. Glacially-eroded bedrock and sedimentary landforms record east to west flow with NW and SW divergence, mapped within a portion of the Great Slave Lake flow tract. Transported till reflects a similar divergent flow pattern based on dispersal geometries for multiple indicators (e.g., heavy minerals and lithic fragments), which are aligned with the dominant and latest ice flow direction. Glaciofluvial erosion (e.g., s-forms and till removal), transport, and deposition (mainly as esker sediment) are set within 0.3-3 km wide meltwater erosional corridors, spaced regularly at 10-15 km intervals. Transport paths and distances are comparable in till and esker sediment, however, distances appear to be greater (?5-25 km) in some esker constituents and indicator minerals are typically more concentrated in esker sediment than in till. Corridors form a divergent array identical to the pattern of ice-flow features. The congruence of ice and meltwater flow features is interpreted to be a response to a similar ice sheet gradient, and close timing of events (late dominant glacial ice flow and meltwater flow). The similarity in glacial and glaciofluvial flow patterns has important ramifications for event reconstruction and for exploration geologists utilizing mineral and geochemical tracing methods in this region, and possibly other parts of northern Canada. The correspondence between East Arm dispersal patterns, landforms and flow indicators supports interpretation of a simple and predictable single flow divergence model. This is in contrast to previous, multi-flow models, in which fan-shaped geometries are often reported to result from multiple transport events, compared to single-flow divergence. The observed widespread effects of glaciofluvial processes (e.g., erosional corridors) indicate a need to update existing terrain process models.
Mineralogy and Petrology, 10.1007/s00710 -018-0599-2, 14p.
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Diavik, Ekati
Abstract: Kimberlites from the Diavik and Ekati diamond mines in the Lac de Gras kimberlite field contain abundant large (>1 cm) clinopyroxene (Cr-diopside) and garnet (Cr-pyrope) crystals. We present the first extensive mineral chemical dataset for these megacrysts from Diavik and Ekati and compare their compositions to cratonic peridotites and megacrysts from the Slave and other cratons. The Diavik and Ekati Cr-diopside and Cr-pyrope megacrysts are interpreted to belong to the Cr-rich megacryst suite. Evidence for textural, compositional, and isotopic disequilibrium suggests that they constitute xenocrysts in their host kimberlites. Nevertheless, their formation may be linked to extensive kimberlite magmatism and accompanying mantle metasomatism preceding the eruption of their host kimberlites. It is proposed that the formation of megacrysts may be linked to failed kimberlites. In this scheme, the Cr-rich megacrysts are formed by progressive interaction of percolating melts with the surrounding depleted mantle (originally harzburgite). As these melts percolate outwards, they may contribute to the introduction of clinopyroxene and garnet into the depleted mantle, thereby forming lherzolite. This model hinges on the observation that lherzolitic clinopyroxenes and garnets at Lac de Gras have compositions that are strikingly similar to those of the Cr-rich megacrysts, in terms of major and trace elements, as well as Sr isotopes. As such, the Cr-rich megacrysts may have implications for the origin of clinopyroxene and garnet in cratonic lherzolites worldwide.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/ s00710-018-0632-5 20p.
Canada, Nunavut, Melville Peninsula
deposit - Pelly Bay, Darby, Aviat, Qilalugaq
Abstract: Detailed geochronology along with petrographic, mineralogical and geochemical studies have been conducted on recently found diamond-bearing kimberlitic and related rocks in the Rae Craton at Aviat and Qilalugaq, Melville Peninsula, north-east Canada. Magmatic rocks from the Aviat pipes have geochemical (both bulk rock and isotopic) and mineralogical signatures (e.g., core to rim Al and Ba enrichment in phlogopite) similar to Group I kimberlite. In contrast, Aviat intrusive sheets are similar to ‘micaceous’ Group II kimberlite (orangeite) in their geochemical and mineralogical characteristics (e.g., phlogopite and spinel compositions, highly enriched Sr isotopic signature). Qilalugaq rocks with the least crustal contamination have geochemical and mineralogical signatures [e.g., high SiO2, Al2O3 and H2O; low TiO2 and CO2; less fractionated REE (rare earth elements), presence of primary clinopyroxene, phlogopite and spinel compositions] that are similar to features displayed by olivine lamproites from Argyle, Ellendale and West Greenland. The Naujaat dykes, in the vicinity of Qilalugaq, are highly altered due to extensive silicification and carbonation. However, their bulk rock geochemical signature and phlogopite chemistry are similar to Group I kimberlite. U-Pb perovskite geochronology reveals that Aviat pipes and all rocks from Qilalugaq have an early Cambrian emplacement age (540-530 Ma), with the Aviat sheets being ~30 Ma younger. This volatile-rich potassic ultramafic magmatism probably formed by varying degrees of involvement of asthenospheric and lithospherically derived melts. The spectrum of ages and compositions are similar to equivalent magmatic rocks observed from the nearby north-eastern North America and Western Greenland. The ultimate trigger for this magmatism could be linked to Neoproterozoic continental rifting during the opening of the Iapetus Ocean and breakup of the Rodinia supercontinent.
Abstract: The trace element composition of olivine is becoming increasingly important in petrological studies due to the ubiquity of olivine in the Earth's upper mantle and in primitive magmatic rocks. The LA-ICP-MS method allows for the routine analysis of trace elements in olivine to sub-ppm levels, but a major drawback of this method is the lack of knowledge about possible downhole fractionation effects when non matrix-matched calibration is used. In this contribution, we show that matrix-matched (i.e., olivine-based) calibration is preferable for small laser spot sizes (<100??m) due to significant laser-induced inter-element fractionation between olivine and commonly used silicate glass calibration materials, e.g., NIST SRM 612, GSD-1G and BHVO-2G. As a result, we present two Mg-rich natural olivine standards (355OL and SC-GB) that have been characterized by independent methods (EPMA, solution ICP-MS), and by LA-ICP-MS in four different laboratories. These natural olivines have been used 1) as primary standards for the matrix-matched calibration of olivine samples for most elements of interest (e.g., Li, Na, Al, P, Ca, Sc, Ti, V, Cr, Mn, Co, Ni, Cu, Zn), and 2) as secondary standards to assess the accuracy of results. Comparison of olivine- and silicate glass-calibrated results for natural peridotitic olivine reveals that matrix-matched calibration is essential when using small laser spot sizes (<100??m) in order to mitigate downhole fractionation effects for certain elements, especially Na, P, Mn, Co, Ni and Zn. If matrix-matched calibration is not feasible, we recommend that spot sizes of ?100??m, laser fluence of ?4.0?J/cm2, and total laser shot counts of ?250 (e.g., 5?Hz repetition rate for 50?s) are used in order to minimize fractionation effects between olivine and silicate glass calibration materials. We demonstrate the applicability of matrix-matched calibration on olivine from a suite of different mantle peridotite xenoliths sampled by kimberlites and alkali basalts from on-craton and off-craton localities.
Abstract: Primary diamond deposits are typically restricted to the stable Archean cores of continents, an association known as Clifford’s rule. Archean to Palaeoproterozoic crustal ages (3.3 - 2.1 Ga) have been reported for the Sask Craton, a small terrane in Western Canada, which hosts the diamondiferous Cretaceous Fort à la Corne (FALC) Kimberlite Field. Yet the craton is enclosed by the Palaeoproterozoic (1.9 - 1.8 Ga) Trans Hudson Orogen (THO). In this study we evaluate the age and geochemistry (major, trace, and platinum group elements data, as well as Re-Os isotope systematics) of the lithospheric mantle root beneath the Sask Craton to assess the timing of craton formation and the potential role played by the THO in its evolution. The lithospheric mantle root is dominated by lherzolite with average olivine Mg# of 91.5, which is more fertile than observed in other cratons. Garnets from concentrate further highlight the rarity of harzburgite in the lithospheric mantle. Single clinopyroxene thermobarometry provides temperaturepressure constraints for the garnet-bearing lithospheric mantle (840 to 1250 °C and 2.7 to 5.5 GPa), indicative of a cool geotherm (38 mW/m2) and a large diamond window of ~100 km thickness (from ~120-220 km depth). Most of the studied xenoliths show evidence for melt metasomatism in their trace and major element compositions, while retaining platinum group element patterns expected for melt residues. 187Os/188Os compositions span a broad range from 0.1109 to 0.1507, corresponding to Re-depletion (TRD) ages between 2.4 to 0.3 Ga, with a main mode in the Palaeoproterozoic (2.4 to 1.7 Ga). With the absence of Archean ages, the main depletion and stabilisation of the Sask Craton occurred in the Palaeoproterozoic, closely associated with the Wilson cycle of the THO. From a diamond exploration perspective this indicates that major diamond deposits can be found on cratons that were stabilised in the Palaeoproterozoic.
Abstract: The recently recognised Sask Craton, a small terrane with Archean (3.3-2.5 Ga) crustal ages, is enclosed in the Paleoproterozoic (1.9-1.8 Ga) Trans Hudson Orogen (THO). Only limited research has been conducted on this craton, yet it hosts major diamond deposits within the Cretaceous (~106 to ~95 Ma) Fort à la Corne (FALC) Kimberlite Field. This study describes major, trace and platinum group element data, as well as osmium isotopic data from peridotitic mantle xenoliths (n = 26) from the Star and Orion South kimberlites. The garnet-bearing lithospheric mantle is dominated by moderately depleted lherzolite. Equilibration pressures and temperatures (2.7 to 5.5 GPa and 840 to 1250 °C) for these garnet peridotites define a cool geotherm indicative of a 210 km thick lithosphere, similar to other cratons worldwide. Many of the peridotite xenoliths show the major and trace element signatures of carbonatitic and kimberlitic melt metasomatism. The Re-Os isotopic data yield TRD (time of Re-depletion) model ages, which provide minimum estimates for the timing of melt depletion, ranging from 2.4 to 0.3 Ga, with a main mode spanning from 2.4 to 1.7 Ga. No Archean ages were recorded. This finding and the complex nature of events affecting this terrane from the Archean through the Palaeoproterozoic provide evidence that the majority of the lithospheric mantle was depleted and stabilised in the Palaeoproterozoic, significantly later than the Archean crust. The timing of the dominant lithosphere formation is linked to rifting (~2.2 Ga - 2.0 Ga), and subsequent collision (1.9-1.8 Ga) of the Superior and Hearne craton during the Wilson cycle of the Trans Hudson Orogen.
Abstract: Kimberlites are the main source of natural gem-quality diamonds. The intrepid diamond explorer faces three major problems. First, finding a small, usually less than 300 m diameter, kimberlite, which is often highly weathered. Second, evaluating the quantity of diamonds within a kimberlite that often consists of multiple phases of intrusive and extrusive kimberlite, each with potentially different diamond grades. Third, evaluating the rough diamonds, the value of which is dependent on carat-weight, shape, colour, and clarity. Modern advances in mantle petrology, geophysics, geochemistry, geomorphology, and geostatistics now complement historical exploration knowledge and aid in selecting prospective target areas, resource estimation, and evaluating kimberlite-hosted diamond deposits.
Abstract: The recently recognised Sask Craton, a small terrane with Archean (3.3-2.5 Ga) crustal ages, is enclosed in the Paleoproterozoic (1.9-1.8 Ga) Trans Hudson Orogen (THO). Only limited research has been conducted on this craton, yet it hosts major diamond deposits within the Cretaceous (~106 to ~95 Ma) Fort à la Corne (FALC) Kimberlite Field. This study describes major, trace and platinum group element data, as well as osmium isotopic data from peridotitic mantle xenoliths (n = 26) from the Star and Orion South kimberlites. The garnet-bearing lithospheric mantle is dominated by moderately depleted lherzolite. Equilibration pressures and temperatures (2.7 to 5.5 GPa and 840 to 1250 °C) for these garnet peridotites define a cool geotherm indicative of a 210 km thick lithosphere, similar to other cratons worldwide. Many of the peridotite xenoliths show the major and trace element signatures of carbonatitic and kimberlitic melt metasomatism. The Re-Os isotopic data yield TRD (time of Re-depletion) model ages, which provide minimum estimates for the timing of melt depletion, ranging from 2.4 to 0.3 Ga, with a main mode spanning from 2.4 to 1.7 Ga. No Archean ages were recorded. This finding and the complex nature of events affecting this terrane from the Archean through the Palaeoproterozoic provide evidence that the majority of the lithospheric mantle was depleted and stabilised in the Palaeoproterozoic, significantly later than the Archean crust. The timing of the dominant lithosphere formation is linked to rifting (~2.2 Ga - 2.0 Ga), and subsequent collision (1.9-1.8 Ga) of the Superior and Hearne craton during the Wilson cycle of the Trans Hudson Orogen.
Chemical Geology, DOI:101016/ j.chemgeo.2020.119464
Mantle
peridotite
Abstract: The lithospheric mantle should be depleted in base- and precious-metals as these elements are transferred to the crust during partial melting. However, some melt-depleted mantle peridotites are enriched in these ore-forming elements. This may reflect re-fertilization of the mantle lithosphere and/or sequestering of these elements by residual mantle phase(s). Both processes remain poorly understood because of the low abundances of incompatible elements in peridotite and the nugget-like distribution of digestion-resistant mantle phases that pose analytical challenges for conventional geochemical methods. Herein we report new major and trace element concentrations for a suite of mantle peridotite and pyroxenite samples from the Late Permian to Middle Triassic Nahlin ophiolite (Cache Creek terrane, British Columbia, Canada) using Laser Ablation Inductively Coupled Plasma Mass Spectrometry (LA-ICPMS) analysis of nanoparticulate powders and olivine. Compatible to moderately incompatible element concentrations suggest that Nahlin ophiolite peridotites represent residues after ?20% melt extraction. Pyroxenite dykes and replacive dunite bands are folded and closely intercalated with residual harzburgite. These field relationships, coupled with the presence of intergranular base metal sulphide, clinopyroxene and Cr-spinel at the microscale, point to percolating melts that variably re-fertilized melt-depleted mantle peridotite. Radiogenic Pb (206Pb/204Pb?=?15.402-19.050; 207Pb/204Pb?=?15.127-15.633; 208Pb/204Pb?=?34.980-38.434; n?=?45) and Os (187Os/188Os 0.1143-0.5745; n?=?58) isotope compositions for a subset of melt-depleted peridotite samples further support metasomatic re-fertilization of these elements. Other ore-forming elements are also implicated in these metasomatic reactions because some melt-depleted peridotite samples are enriched relative to the primitive mantle, opposite to their expected behaviour during partial melting. New LA-ICPMS analysis of fresh olivine further demonstrates that a significant proportion of the highly incompatible element budget for the most melt-depleted rocks is either hosted by, and/or occurs as trapped inclusions within, the olivine-rich residues. Trapped phases from past melting and/or re-fertilization events are the preferred explanation for unradiogenic Pb isotope compositions and Paleozoic to Paleoproterozoic Re-depletion model ages, which predate the Nahlin ophiolite by over one billion years.
Abstract: Kimberlites are the surface manifestation of deeply-derived (>150 km) and rapidly ascended magmas. Fresh kimberlite rocks are exceptionally rare, as most of them are invariably modified by pervasive deuteric and/or post-magmatic fluids that overprint the original mineralogy. In this study, we examined fresh archetypal kimberlite from the Mark pipe (Lac de Gras, Canada), which is characterised by well-preserved olivine and groundmass minerals. The sequence of crystallisation of the parental melt and its major compositional features, including oxygen fugacity, were reconstructed using textural relationships between magmatic minerals, their zoning patterns and crystal/melt/fluid inclusions. Crystal and multiphase primary, pseudosecondary and secondary melt/fluid inclusions in olivine, Cr-diopside, spinel, perovskite, phlogopite/kinoshitalite, apatite and calcite preserve a record of different stages of kimberlite melt evolution. Melt/fluid inclusions are generally more depleted in silica and more enriched in alkalis (K, Na), alkali-earth (Ba, Sr) and halogens (Cl, F) relative to the whole-rock composition of the Mark kimberlite. These melt/fluid inclusion compositions, in combination with presence of elevated CaO (up to 1.73 wt%), in Mg-rich olivine rinds, crystallisation of groundmass kinoshitalite, carbonates (calcite, Sr-Ba-bearing) and alkali-enriched rims around apatite suggest that there was progressive enrichment in CO2, alkalis and halogens in the evolving parental melt. The Mark kimberlite groundmass is characterised by the following stages of in-situ crystallisation: (1) olivine rims around xenocrystic cores + Cr-spinel/TIMAC. (2) Mg-rich olivine rinds around olivine rims/cores + MUM-spinel (followed by pleonaste and Mg-magnetite) + monticellite (+ partial resorption of olivine, along with the formation of ferropericlase and CO2 as a result of decarbonation reactions) + perovskite + apatite. (3) Olivine outmost rinds, which are coeval with phlogopite/kinoshitalite + apatite + sulphides + carbonate (calcite, Ba-Sr-Na-bearing varieties). In addition, oxygen fugacity of the Mark kimberlite was constrained by olivine-chromite, perovskite and monticellite oxygen barometry and showed that the parental melt became progressively more oxidised in response to fractional crystallisation. (4) Deuteric (i.e. late-stage magmatic) and/or post-magmatic (i.e. external fluids) alteration of magmatic minerals (e.g., olivine, monticellite, ferropericlase) and crystallisation of mesostasis serpentine, K-bearing chlorite and brucite (i.e. replacement of ferropericlase). The absence of any alkali (Na, K) and halogen (F, Cl) rich groundmass minerals in the Mark kimberlite may be attributed to these elements becoming concentrated in the late-stage melt where they potentially formed unstable, water-soluble carbonates (such as those observed in melt inclusions). Consequently, these minerals were most likely removed from the groundmass by deuteric and/or post-magmatic alteration.
Nature Scientific Reports, 10.1038/s41598-021-83261-6 11p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
metasomatism
Abstract: We present the first oxidation state measurements for the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Rae craton, northern Canada, one of the largest components of the Canadian shield. In combination with major and trace element compositions for garnet and clinopyroxene, we assess the relationship between oxidation state and metasomatic overprinting. The sample suite comprises peridotite xenoliths from the central part (Pelly Bay) and the craton margin (Somerset Island) providing insights into lateral and vertical variations in lithospheric character. Our suite contains spinel, garnet-spinel and garnet peridotites, with most samples originating from 100 to 140 km depth. Within this narrow depth range we observe strong chemical gradients, including variations in oxygen fugacity (ƒO2) of over 4 log units. Both Pelly Bay and Somerset Island peridotites reveal a change in metasomatic type with depth. Observed geochemical systematics and textural evidence support the notion that Rae SCLM developed through amalgamation of different local domains, establishing chemical gradients from the start. These gradients were subsequently modified by migrating melts that drove further development of different types of metasomatic overprinting and variable oxidation at a range of length scales. This oxidation already apparent at ~?100 km depth could have locally destabilised any pre-existing diamond or graphite.
Nature, doi.org/101038/ s41586-021-03395-5 5p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
craton
Abstract: Cratons are Earth’s ancient continental land masses that remain stable for billions of years. The mantle roots of cratons are renowned as being long-lived, stable features of Earth’s continents, but there is also evidence of their disruption in the recent1,2,3,4,5,6 and more distant7,8,9 past. Despite periods of lithospheric thinning during the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic eons, the lithosphere beneath many cratons seems to always ‘heal’, returning to a thickness of 150 to 200 kilometres10,11,12; similar lithospheric thicknesses are thought to have existed since Archaean times3,13,14,15. Although numerous studies have focused on the mechanism for lithospheric destruction2,5,13,16,17,18,19, the mechanisms that recratonize the lithosphere beneath cratons and thus sustain them are not well understood. Here we study kimberlite-borne mantle xenoliths and seismology across a transect of the cratonic lithosphere of Arctic Canada, which includes a region affected by the Mackenzie plume event 1.27 billion years ago20. We demonstrate the important role of plume upwelling in the destruction and recratonization of roughly 200-kilometre-thick cratonic lithospheric mantle in the northern portion of the Slave craton. Using numerical modelling, we show how new, buoyant melt residues produced by the Mackenzie plume event are captured in a region of thinned lithosphere between two thick cratonic blocks. Our results identify a process by which cratons heal and return to their original lithospheric thickness after substantial disruption of their roots. This process may be widespread in the history of cratons and may contribute to how cratonic mantle becomes a patchwork of mantle peridotites of different age and origin.
Journal of Geochemical Exploration, Vol. 222, 106694, 16p. Pdf
Canada, Nunavut
deposit - Jericho, Muskox
Abstract: Geochemical imaging is a powerful tool for unravelling the complex geological histories of rocks and minerals. However, its applications have until recently been restricted to geological research in a lab environment due to the cost and size of conventional instrumentation, long analysis times, and extensive sample preparation for some methods. Herein we present a rapid, qualitative geochemical imaging method for rocks and minerals using handheld LIBS. Analyses were completed directly on sawed drill core surfaces for a suite of kimberlite-hosted mantle xenoliths (Jericho and Muskox kimberlites, Nunavut, Canada). Semi-automated LIBS spectral processing following a new open-source workflow allows stitching of multiple small-area maps (each approximately 3 × 3 mm that take 2-3 min to complete) to produce cm-scale geochemical images of variably altered mantle xenolith samples (total data acquisition in 1-2 h). Replicate analyses of a Znsingle bondAl alloy reference material (NZA-1; CANMET) that were undertaken during standard-sample bracketing suggests that the relative standard deviation (RSD) is typically 15-20% for sum-normalized emission intensities above the estimated background. We demonstrate with open-source machine learning tools how qualitative LIBS spectral data can be converted to Feature-Of-Interest (FOI) maps to distinguish a variety of metasomatic and alteration features (e.g., Cr-diopside, kelyphite rims on pyrope garnet, and calcite veinlets) from the primary mantle mineralogy (e.g., olivine and orthopyroxene). Our results further demonstrate that the resolution of handheld LIBS-based geochemical imaging is sufficient to map veinlets and grain boundaries lined with metasomatic minerals. The LIBS approach is particularly sensitive for mapping the microscale distribution of elements with low atomic number (e.g., Li and Na). These light elements are difficult to detect at low concentrations with other handheld and field-portable technologies, but represent important geochemical tracers of hydrothermal and magmatic processes. Rapid LIBS mapping thus represents an emerging geochemical imaging tool for unravelling the complex geological history of rocks and minerals in the field with minimal to no sample preparation.
Abstract: Carbonatites are the most silica-poor magmas known and are amongst Earth’s most enigmatic igneous rocks. They crystallise to rocks dominated by the carbonate minerals calcite and dolomite. We review models for carbonatite petrogenesis, including direct partial melting of mantle lithologies, exsolution from silica-undersaturated alkali silicate melts, or direct fractionation of carbonated silicate melts to carbonate-rich residual melts. We also briefly discuss carbonatite-mantle wall-rock reactions and other processes at mid- to upper crustal depths, including fenitisation, overprinting by carbohydrothermal fluids, and reaction between carbonatite melt and crustal lithologies.
Indicator mineralogy of kimberlite boulders and sand samples from the Lac Baby and Sharp Lake eskers, Lake Timiskaming field, western Quebec and northeast Ontario
Geological Survey of Canada Open File, No. 5050, 21p.
Abstract: The W Horizon, Marathon Cu-Pd deposit in the Mesoproterozoic Midcontinent rift is one of the highest grade PGE repositories in magmatic ore deposits world-wide. The textural relationships and compositions of diverse platinum-group mineral (PGM) and sulfide assemblages in the extremely enriched ores (>100 ppm Pd-Pt-Au over 2 m) of the W Horizon have been investigated in mineral concentrates with ?10,000 PGM grains and in situ using scanning electron microprobe and microprobe analyses. Here we show, from ore samples with concentrations up to 23.1 Pd ppm, 8.9 Pt ppm, 1.4 Au ppm and 0.73 Rh ppm, the diversity of minerals (n = 52) including several significant unknown minerals and three new mineral species marathonite (Pd25Ge9; McDonald et al., 2016), palladogermanide (Pd2Ge; IMA 2016-086, McDonald et al., 2017), kravtsovite (PdAg2S, IMA No 2016-092, Vymazalová et al., 2017). The PGM are distributed as PG-, sulfides (52 vol%), -arsenides (34 vol%), -intermetallics of Au-Ag-Pd-Cu and Pd-Ge(10 vol%) and -bismuthides and tellurides (4 vol%). The discovery of abundant (>330 grains) large unknown sulfide minerals with Rh allows us to present analyses three significant potentially new minerals (WUK-1, WUK-2, WUK-3) that are all clearly enriched in Rh (averaging 4.2, 8.5 and 28.21 wt% Rh respectively). Several examples of paragenetic sequences and mineral chemical changes for enrichment of Cu, Pd and Rh with time are revealed in the PGM and base-metal sulfides. We suggest this enhanced metal enrichment formed in response to increasing fO2 causing the oxidation of Fe2+ to Fe3+ and to a lesser extent, S. Phase relations in the Ag-Pd-S, Rh-Ni-Fe-S, Pd-Ge, Au-Pd-Cu-Ag, Pd-Ag-Te systems help constrain the crystallization temperatures of the majority of ore minerals in the W Horizon at ?500 °C or moderate to high subsolidus temperatures (400–600 °C). Local transport by aqueous fluids becomes evident as minerals recrystallize down to <300 °C. The PGE-enriched W Horizon ores exhibit a complex post-magmatic history dominated by the effects of oxidation during cooling of a Cu-PGE enriched magma source from a deep reservoir.
Canadian Journal of Earth Science, Vol. 56, pp. 957-969.
Canada, Quebec, Labrador
REE
Abstract: A study of rare metal indicator minerals and glacial dispersal was carried out at the Strange Lake Zr?-?Y?-?heavy rare earth element deposit in northern Quebec and Labrador, Canada. The heavy mineral (>3.2 specific gravity) and mid-density (3.0-3.2 specific gravity) nonferromagnetic fractions of mineralized bedrock from the deposit and till up to 50 km down ice of the deposit were examined to determine the potential of using rare earth element and high fileld strength element indicator minerals for exploration. The deposit contains oxide, silicate, phosphate, and carbonate indicator minerals, some of which (cerianite, uraninite, fluorapatite, rhabdophane, thorianite, danburite, and aeschynite) have not been reported in previous bedrock studies of Strange Lake. Indicator minerals that could be useful in the exploration for similar deposits include Zr silicates (zircon, secondary gittinsite (CaZrSi2O7), and other hydrated Zr±Y±Ca silicates), pyrochlore ((Na,Ca)2Nb2O6(OH,F)), and thorite (Th(SiO4))/thorianite (ThO2) as well as rare earth element minerals monazite ((La,Ce,Y,Th)PO4), chevkinite ((Ce,La,Ca,Th)4(Fe,Mg)2(Ti,Fe)3Si4O22), parisite (Ca(Ce,La)2(CO3)3F2), bastnaesite (Ce(CO3)F), kainosite (Ca2(Y,Ce)2Si4O12(CO3)•H2O), and allanite ((Ce,Ca,Y)2(Al,Fe)3(SiO4)3(OH)). Rare metal indicator minerals can be added to the expanding list of indicator minerals that can be recovered from surficial sediments and used to explore for a broad range of deposit types and commodities that already include diamonds and precious, base, and strategic metals.
Abstract: Structure within the Earth is best studied in three dimensions and using several coincident overlays of diverse information with which one can best see where unusual properties match up. Here we use regional surfaces causing discontinuities in seismic waves a few hundred kilometers deep in the Earth, intersected and thus calibrated by rebuilt rock columns using rare rock samples erupted to the surface in two locations. Electrically conductive regions can be mapped using natural (magnetotelluric) currents. East- and west-dipping seismic discontinuity surfaces match surface structures that developed about 1.8 billion years ago marginal to the Superior crustal block. Surfaces dipping to the southeast and northwest match some boundaries between crustal blocks that are over 2.5 billion years old, but many such crustal boundaries trend more east-west. Conductive rocks appear more commonly above these discontinuity surfaces where gas-rich fluids apparently flowed and that the discontinuities somehow filtered these fluids. The mismatch in orientation and dip between the most ancient deep and exposed structures suggests that plate tectonic processes operating today differed earlier than 2.5 billion years ago.
Abstract:
Water and iron are believed to be key constituents controlling the strength and density of the lithosphere and, therefore, play a crucial role in the long-term stability of cratons. On the other hand, metasomatism can modify the water and iron abundances in the mantle and possibly triggers thermo-mechanical erosion of cratonic keels. Whether local or large scale processes control water distribution in cratonic mantle remains unclear, calling for further investigation. Spinel peridotite xenoliths in alkali basalts of the Cenozoic Tok volcanic field sampled the lithospheric mantle beneath the southeastern margin of the Siberian Craton. The absence of garnet-bearing peridotite among the xenoliths, together with voluminous eruptions of basaltic magma, suggests that the craton margin, in contrast to the central part, lost its deep keel. The Tok peridotites experienced extensive and complex metasomatic reworking by evolved, Ca-Fe-rich liquids that transformed refractory harzburgite to lherzolite and wehrlite. We used polarized Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy (FTIR) to obtain water content in olivine, orthopyroxene (Opx), and clinopyroxene (Cpx) of 14 Tok xenoliths. Olivine, with a water content of 0-3 ppm H2O, was severely degassed, probably during emplacement and cooling of the host lava flow. Orthopyroxene (49-106 ppm H2O) and clinopyroxene (97-300 ppm H2O) are in equilibrium. The cores of the pyroxene grains, unlike olivine, experienced no water loss due to dehydration or addition attributable to interaction with the host magma. The water contents of Opx and Cpx are similar to those from the Kaapvaal, Tanzania, and North China cratons, but the Tok Opx has less water than previously studied Opx from the central Siberian craton (Udachnaya, 28-301 ppm; average 138 ppm). Melting models suggest that the water contents of Tok peridotites are higher than in melting residues, and argue for a post-melting (metasomatic) origin. Moreover, the water contents in Opx and Cpx of Tok peridotites are decoupled from iron enrichments or other indicators of melt metasomatism (e.g., CaO and P2O5). Such decoupling is not seen in the Udachnaya and Kaapvaal peridotites but is similar to observations on Tanzanian peridotites. Our data suggest that iron enrichments in the southeastern Siberian craton mantle preceded water enrichment. Pervasive and large-scale, iron enrichment in the lithospheric mantle may strongly increase its density and initiate a thermo-magmatic erosion. By contrast, the distribution of water in xenoliths is relatively “recent” and was controlled by local metasomatic processes that operate shortly before the volcanic eruption. Hence, water abundances in minerals of Tok mantle xenoliths appear to represent a snapshot of water in the vicinity of the xenolith source regions.
Abstract: This study concerns the geochemical characteristics of mantle xenoliths from the upper-Jurassic Obnazhennaya kimberlite pipe (Kuoika field, Yakutian kimberlite province, the north-east of Siberian craton). The so-called magnesian xenolith group (Sp, Sp-Grt, Grt lherzolites, olivine websterites and websterites) was distinguished, the rocks of the group are assumed to be of the same genesis based on transitions in modal mineral composition and a change in the composition of minerals. The chemical composition (CaO, MgO) of most depleted harzburgites, as well as part of the lherzolites of the magnesian group coincide with the restites obtained by experimental melting, which suggested their residue origin. Narrow variations in the composition of olivine (Mg # - 91-92; NiO - 0.35-0.45 wt.%) and orthopyroxene (Mg # - 92-93) for Obnazhennaya peridotites also support this hypothesis. In terms of chemical composition, olivines coincide with the “mantle trend” of olivines from the lithospheric mantle. Nevertheless, garnets from the peridotites consistently change their composition in the direction of decreasing Cr2O3, CaO and Mg # values from Grt, Sp-Grt lherzolites to Grt websterites. The garnet composition from Obnazhennaya peridotites differs from Udachnaya peridotites, for which the residue hypothesis assumed. They are similar in composition to garnets from Beni-Bousera garnet pyroxenites, as well as to garnets from deformed lherzolites of the Udachnaya pipe, which suggests crystallization of garnets from the melt and the effect of metasomatic processes. The formation of orogenic massifs is a multi-stage process, many authors suggest that pyroxenite veins in mafic complexes are cumulative in origin and show signs of metasomatic processes (in particular, enrichment with aluminum, calcium and chromium, increased REE concentrations in garnet). So peridotite cumulative origin and further metasomatic transformations were suggested.
The application of airborne, ground and borehole geophysics to the exploration for rare earth elements associated with the Lofdal carbonatite complex, Namibia
Peralk-Carb 2011... workshop June 16-18, Tubingen, Germany, Abstract p.69. (very brief no info)
The application of airborne, ground and borehole geophysics to the exploration for rare earth elements associated with the Lofdal carbonatite complex, Namibia
Peralk-Carb 2011... workshop June 16-18, Tubingen, Germany, Abstract p.69. (very brief no info)
Abstract: The causes for the formation of large igneous provinces and hotspot trails are still a matter of considerable dispute. Seismic tomography and other studies suggest that hot mantle material rising from the core-mantle boundary (CMB) might play a significant role in the formation of such hotspot trails. An important area to verify this concept is the South Atlantic region, with hotspot trails that spatially coincide with one of the largest low-velocity regions at the CMB, the African large low shear-wave velocity province. The Walvis Ridge started to form during the separation of the South American and African continents at ca. 130 Ma as a consequence of Gondwana breakup. Here, we present the first deep-seismic sounding images of the crustal structure from the landfall area of the Walvis Ridge at the Namibian coast to constrain processes of plume-lithosphere interaction and the formation of continental flood basalts (Paraná and Etendeka continental flood basalts) and associated intrusive rocks. Our study identified a narrow region (<100 km) of high-seismic-velocity anomalies in the middle and lower crust, which we interpret as a massive mafic intrusion into the northern Namibian continental crust. Seismic crustal reflection imaging shows a flat Moho as well as reflectors connecting the high-velocity body with shallow crustal structures that we speculate to mark potential feeder channels of the Etendeka continental flood basalt. We suggest that the observed massive but localized mafic intrusion into the lower crust results from similar-sized variations in the lithosphere (i.e., lithosphere thickness or preexisting structures).
Abstract: Carbonatites are rare volcanic rocks whose carbon/oxygen isotope signatures point towards a mantle origin. However there is still debate on the role of processes such as partial melting or the recycling of sediments for their generation. Carbonatite quadruple sulfur isotope measurements should be useful for deciphering the imprints of Earth’s earliest atmosphere and microbial cycling, two processes isotopically characterized by different slopes in a ?33S-?36S diagram, and thus help to better understand the origin of carbonatites, and the possiblity of sedimentary precursors, in greater detail. We report here multiple sulfur data for a wide range of carbonatite samples: 4 continents, from today to 3Ga, oceanic and continental settings. 80 measurements from 18 localities yielded sulfur in sulfides between 0 to 1wt%, with ?34S ranging from -20‰ to +10‰. The record through time seems to correlate with the sedimentary record albeit with some delay. ?33S varies between -0.1 to 0.4‰. Most of the samples display unequivocal mass-dependent fractionation, characteristic of the sedimentary record. A few samples show mass-independent fractionation. ?33S shows a temporal variation from near zero at 3Ga to positive values until 500Ma and then a broadening with both positive and negative values. This is interpreted to reflect the assimilation of surface derived sulfur in the source of carbonatites. The mixing with mantle sulfur narrows the amplitude of the variation and a crustal imprint could blur the signal as well. However coupled ?34S-?33S point toward two different stages in the sulfur isotopic signature: a long recycling before 900Ma and a much shorter residence time, on the order of 300 Myrs, after. This could be linked with a preferential recycling of sulfides in the early time and a recycling of both sulfides and sulfates later on.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available, 22p.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Venetia
Abstract: Re-Os and platinum group element analyses are reported for peridotite xenoliths from the 533 Ma Venetia kimberlite cluster situated in the Limpopo Mobile Belt, the Neoarchaean collision zone between the Kaapvaal and Zimbabwe Cratons. The Venetian xenoliths provide a rare opportunity to examine the state of the cratonic lithosphere prior to major regional metasomatic disturbance of Re-Os systematics throughout the Phanerozoic. The 32 studied xenoliths record Si-enrichment that is characteristic of the Kaapvaal lithospheric mantle and can be subdivided into five groups based on Re-Os analyses. The most pristine group I samples (n = 13) display an approximately isochronous relationship and fall on a 3.28 ± 0.17 Ga (95 % conf. int.) reference line that is based on their mean TMA age. This age overlaps with the formation age of the Limpopo crust at 3.35–3.28 Ga. The group I samples derive from ?50 to ?170 km depth, suggesting coeval melt depletion of the majority of the Venetia lithospheric mantle column. Group II and III samples have elevated Re/Os due to Re addition during kimberlite magmatism. Group II has otherwise undergone a similar evolution as the group I samples with overlapping 187Os/188Os at eruption age: 187Os/188OsEA, while group III samples have low Os concentrations, unradiogenic 187Os/188OsEA and were effectively Re-free prior to kimberlite magmatism. The other sample groups (IV and V) have disturbed Re-Os systematics and provide no reliable age information. A strong positive correlation is recorded between Os and Re concentrations for group I samples, which is extended to groups II and III after correction for kimberlite addition. This positive correlation precludes a single stage melt depletion history and indicates coupled remobilisation of Re and Os. The combination of Re-Os mobility, preservation of the isochronous relationship, correlation of 187Os/188Os with degree of melt depletion and lack of radiogenic Os addition puts tight constraints on the formation and subsequent evolution of Venetia lithosphere. First, melt depletion and remobilisation of Re and Os must have occurred within error of the 3.28 Ga mean TMA age. Second, the refractory peridotites contain significant Re despite recording >40 % melt extraction. Third, assuming that Si-enrichment and Re-Os mobility in the Venetia lithospheric mantle were linked, this process must have occurred within ?100 Myr of initial melt depletion in order to preserve the isochronous relationship. Based on the regional geological evolution, we propose a rapid recycling model with initial melt depletion at ?3.35 Ga to form a tholeiitic mafic crust that is recycled at ?3.28 Ga, resulting in the intrusion of a TTG suite and Si-enrichment of the lithospheric mantle. The non-zero primary Re contents of the Venetia xenoliths imply that TRD model ages significantly underestimate the true depletion age even for highly depleted peridotites. The overlap of the ?2.6 Ga TRD ages with the time of the Kaapvaal-Limpopo collision is purely fortuitous and has no geological significance. Hence, this study underlines the importance of scrutiny if age information is to be derived from whole rock Re-Os analyses.
Van der Meer, Q., Klaver, M., Reisberg, L., Riches, A. J.V., Davies, G.R.
Preservation of an Archean whole rock Re-Os isochron for the Venetia lithospheric mantle: evidence for rapid crustal recycling and lithosphere stabilization at 3.3 Ga.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 216, pp. 242-263.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 268, pp. 405-421.
Mantle
peridotites
Abstract: Nickel is a major element in the Earth. Due to its siderophile nature, 93% of Ni is hosted in the core and the Ni isotope composition of the bulk silicate Earth might inform on the conditions of terrestrial core formation. Whether Earth’s mantle is fractionated relative to the chondritic reservoir, and by inference to the core, is a matter of debate that largely arises from the uncertain Ni isotope composition of the mantle. We address this issue through high-precision Ni isotope measurements of fertile- to melt-depleted peridotites and compare these data to chondritic meteorites. Terrestrial peridotites that are free from metasomatic overprint display a limited range in ?60/58Ni (deviation of 60Ni/58Ni relative to NIST SRM 986) and no systematic variation with degree of melt depletion. The latter is consistent with olivine and orthopyroxene buffering the Ni budget and isotope composition of the refractory peridotites. As such, the average Ni isotope composition of these peridotites (?60/58Ni = 0.115 ± 0.011‰) provides a robust estimate of the ?60/58Ni of the bulk silicate Earth. Peridotites with evidence for melt metasomatism range to heavier Ni isotope compositions where the introduction of clinopyroxene appears to drive an increase in ?60/58Ni. This requires a process where melts do not reach isotopic equilibrium with buffering olivine and orthopyroxene, but its exact nature remains obscure. Chondritic meteorites have variability in ?60/58Ni due to heterogeneity at the sampling scale. In particular, CI1 chondrites are displaced to isotopically lighter values due to sorption of Ni onto ferrihydrite during parent body alteration. Chondrites less extensively altered than the CI1 chondrites show no systematic differences in ?60/58Ni between classes and yield average ?60/58Ni = 0.212 ± 0.013‰, which is isotopically heavier than our estimate of the bulk silicate Earth. The notable isotopic difference between the bulk silicate Earth and chondrites likely results from the segregation of the terrestrial core. Our observations potentially provide a novel constraint on the conditions of terrestrial core formation but requires further experimental calibration.
An experimental study of Fe oxidation states in garnet and clinopyroxene as a function of temperature in the system CaO FeO Fe2O3 MgO Al2O3 SiO2: implications for garnet-clinopyroxene geothermometry.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 164, 4, pp. 623-639.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 52, 12, pp. 1169-1181.
Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat
Deposit - Victor
Abstract: The Moose River Basin in Ontario, Canada, contains nearly 1 km of Silurian marine strata, and although it has been studied for more than a century, its precise correlation globally has not been constrained. Herein, a core from the Victor Mine in the Moose River Basin was examined for conodont biostratigraphy and carbonate carbon (?13Ccarb) isotope chemostratigraphy to provide a detailed chronostratigraphic framework for the Silurian strata (Severn River, Ekwan River, and Attawapiskat formations) in the Moose River Basin. The recovery of Aspelundia expansa, Aspelundia fluegeli fluegeli, Distomodus staurognathoides, Ozarkodina polinclinata estonica, Pterospathodus eopennatus, and Aulacognathus bullatus, as well as the lower Aeronian, upper Aeronian, lower Telychian (Valgu), and ascending limb of the Sheinwoodian (Ireviken) positive carbonate carbon (?13Ccarb) isotope excursions provide significantly improved chronostratigraphic correlation of Llandovery strata in the Moose River Basin.
Silurian Conodont Biostratigraphy and Carbon (?13Ccarb) Isotope Stratigraphy of the Victor Mine (V-03-270-AH) Core in the Moose River Basin.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 52, pp. 1169-1181.
Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat
Deposit - Victor
Abstract: The Moose River Basin in Ontario, Canada, contains nearly 1 km of Silurian marine strata, and although it has been studied for more than a century, its precise correlation globally has not been constrained. Herein, a core from the Victor Mine in the Moose River Basin was examined for conodont biostratigraphy and carbonate carbon (13Ccarb) isotope chemostratigraphy to provide a detailed chronostratigraphic framework for the Silurian strata (Severn River, Ekwan River, and Attawapiskat formations) in the Moose River Basin. The recovery of Aspelundia expansa, Aspelundia fluegeli fluegeli, Distomodus staurognathoides, Ozarkodina polinclinata estonica, Pterospathodus eopennatus, and Aulacognathus bullatus, as well as the lower Aeronian, upper Aeronian, lower Telychian (Valgu), and ascending limb of the Sheinwoodian (Ireviken) positive carbonate carbon (13Ccarb) isotope excursions provide significantly improved chronostratigraphic correlation of Llandovery strata in the Moose River Basin.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 474, pp. 516-526.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Higher mantle potential temperatures characterized the early Earth, resulting in thicker, more mafic oceanic crust entering subduction systems. This change in the composition of subducted slabs, combined with the enhanced temperature contrast between the slab and ambient mantle, would have altered the buoyancy forces driving subduction in the early Earth. Here we investigate this “compositional effect” through a combination of petrologic and thermal modeling. Specifically, we construct density profiles for sinking slabs under modern and early Earth conditions based on a range of mafic crust and mantle compositions. Slab and mantle densities are then determined from mineral assemblages calculated using the thermodynamic modeling program Perple_X along slab geotherms estimated from an analytic thermal model. Consistent with previous studies, we find that modern MORB compositions are typically less dense than the ambient mantle in the basalt barrier zone, located immediately beneath the mantle transition zone. By contrast, possible early Earth oceanic crust compositions are denser than ambient mantle at all depths down to 1000 km. This compositional effect results in slabs that would have more readily penetrated the transition zone, promoting single-layered convection and effective mantle mixing in the early Earth.
Klein, E.L., Luzardo, R., Moura, Lobato, Brito, Armstrong
Geochronology, Nd isotopes and reconnaissance geochemistry of volcanic and metavolcanic rocks of Sao Luis Craton, northern Brazil: tectonics and crustal
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 27, 2-3, pp. 129-145.
Dyke Swarms of the World: a modern perspective Ed. Srivastava et al. Springer , Chapter pp. 111-154. available
South America, Guiana, Brazil
craton
Abstract: We review geochronological data including U-Pb baddelyite ages of Proterozoic mafic dyke swarms and sills of the Amazonian Craton, as well as their geochemical character and geological settings, in order to arrive at an integrated tectonic interpretation. The information together with the characteristics of coeval volcanic-plutonic suites indicates a cyclicity of the mafic-felsic activity through time and space. At least four LIP/SLIP events are apparent, and each one appears to accompany the stepwise accretionary crustal growth of Amazonia. The oldest two, the Orocaima (1.98-1.96 Ga) and Uatumã (c. 1.89-1.87 Ga) SLIPs, comprise calc-alkaline I-type and subordinate A-type plutonic and volcanic rocks. Synchronous mafic intraplate activity occurs across the Guiana and Central-Brazil Shields. These two events may be caused by interaction between subduction-related processes and mantle plumes with synchronous lithosphere extension during the two time periods. The Avanavero (1.79 Ga) LIP event mostly consists of mafic dykes and sills which are intrusive into the Roraima platform cover, in the Guiana Shield. They show tholeiitic chemistry and similarities with E-MORB and subcontinental lithospheric mantle-derived basalts, whereas the REE pattern suggests affinity with intraplate settings. The age of the Avanavero rocks is identical to the Crepori Diabase, located ca. 1800 km away to the south (Central-Brazil Shield). The youngest LIP event (1.11 Ga), the Rincón del Tigre-Huanchaca, has the Rio Perdido Suite as a component in the Rio Apa Terrane, which is ca. 300 km away from the Rincón del Tigre Complex, located in the SW portion of the Amazonian Craton. Furthermore, the Central-Brazil and Guiana Shields boasts widespread intraplate mafic activity, highlighted by the Mata-Matá (1.57 Ga), Salto do Céu (1.44 Ga) and Nova Floresta (1.22 Ga) mafic sills and the Cachoeira Seca Troctolite (1.19 Ga). Contemporaneous A-type, rapakivi granites with roughly similar ages also occur elsewhere. These particular episodes are extension specific steps of the Mesoproterozoic Amazonia, and the quite large distribution is consistent with LIP events. In a broader perspective, the intermittent Proterozoic intracratonic activity has a barcode that matches LIP/SLIP events in Columbia and Rodinia.
Abstract: Happening as it does deep within the Earth’s mantle, the process of creating diamonds has always been a bit murky. Laypeople understand the explanation has something to do with enormous pressure exerted on carbon. Hollywood once portrayed the process, perhaps just a tad simplistically, when it showed Superman producing a diamond by squeezing a lump of coal in his hand. But a paper published by the academic journal Nature on August 19 suggests ancient seawater played a key role, at least in the diamonds of the Northwest Territories’ Slave Craton.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 494, 1, pp. 50-59.
Mantle
peridotites
Abstract: Elevated abundances of highly siderophile elements in Earth's mantle are thought to reflect the late accretion of primitive material after the cessation of core formation, but the origin of this material, and whether or not it can be linked to specific types of meteorites remain debated. Here, mass-dependent Ru isotopic data for chondrites and terrestrial peridotites are reported to evaluate the chemical nature and type of the late-accreted material. After correction for nucleosynthetic Ru isotope anomalies, enstatite, ordinary and carbonaceous chondrites all have indistinguishable mass-dependent Ru isotopic compositions. Thus, neither distinct formation conditions in the solar nebula nor parent body processes resulted in significant mass-dependent Ru isotope fractionation. All five terrestrial peridotites analyzed have mass-dependent Ru isotopic compositions that are indistinguishable from each other and from the composition of chondrites. The chondritic mass-dependent Ru isotopic composition of Earth's mantle is difficult to reconcile with prior suggestions that the late accretionary assemblage was a mixture of chondrites with a chemically evolved metal component. Although this mixture can reproduce the suprachondritic Ru/Ir inferred for Earth's mantle, it consistently predicts a heavy Ru isotopic composition of Earth's mantle with respect to chondrites. This is because metal components with elevated Ru/Ir are also enriched in heavy Ru isotopes, resulting from isotope fractionation during core crystallization. Thus, if late accretion involved impacts of differentiated protoplanetary bodies, then the projectile cores must have been either homogenized upon impact, or added to Earth's mantle completely, because otherwise Earth's mantle would have inherited a non-chondritic mass-dependent Ru isotopic composition from the unrepresentative sampling of core material.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 547, 14p. Pdf
Africa
LLSVP, superplume
Abstract: Many volcanic hotspots are connected via ‘plume’ conduits to thermochemical structures with anomalously low seismic velocities at the core-mantle boundary. Basaltic lavas from some of these hotspots show anomalous daughter isotope abundances for the short-lived 129I-129Xe, 146Sm-142Nd, and 182Hf-182W radioactive decay systems, suggesting that their lower mantle sources contain material that dates back to Earth-forming events during the first 100 million years in solar system history. Survival of such ‘primordial’ remnants in Earth's mantle places important constraints on the evolution and inner workings of terrestrial planets. Here we report high-precision 182W/184W measurements for a large suite of kimberlite volcanic rocks from across the African tectonic plate, which for the past 250 million years has drifted over the most prominent thermochemical seismic anomaly at the core-mantle boundary. This so-called African LLSVP, or ‘large low shear-wave velocity province’, is widely suspected to store early Earth remnants and is implicated as the ultimate source of global Phanerozoic kimberlite magmatism. Our results show, however, that kimberlites from above the African LLSVP, including localities with lower mantle diamonds such as Letseng and Karowe Orapa A/K6, lack anomalous 182W signatures, with an average W value of 0.0 ± 4.1 (2SD) for the 18 occurrences studied. If kimberlites are indeed sourced from the African LLSVP or superplume, then the extensive 182W evidence suggests that primordial or core-equilibrated mantle materials, which may contribute resolvable W excesses or deficits, are only minor or locally concentrated components in the lowermost mantle, for example in the much smaller ‘ultra-low velocity zones’ or ULVZs. However, the lack of anomalous 182W may simply suggest that low-volume kimberlite magmas are not derived from hot lower mantle plumes. In this alternative scenario, kimberlite magmas originate from volatile-fluxed ambient convecting upper mantle domains beneath relatively thick and cold lithosphere from where previously ‘stranded’ lower mantle and transition zone diamonds can be plucked.
Kleinhanns, I.C., Fullgraf, T., Wilsky, F., Nolte, N., Fliegel, D., Klemd, R., Hansen, B.T.
U-Pb zircon ages and (isotope) geochemical signatures of the Kamanjab In lier ( NW Namibia): constraints on Palaeoproterozoic crustal evolution along the southern Congo craton.
Geological Society of London Special Publication: Continent formation through time., No. 389, pp. 165-195.
Abstract: An important issue in Earth’s earliest history is the timing and mixing history of the late accreted material that supplied highly siderophile elements to Earth’s mantle after core segregation. Previously, constraints on ancient mantle processes could only be obtained indirectly from mantle-derived magmas such as basalts or komatiites. Relics of Eoarchean (older than 3.8 Ga) mantle were proposed to occur within the Eoarchean terrains of western Greenland. Here we provide geochemical evidence, including combined platinum group element (PGE) and Re-Os isotope data, showing that modern mantle-like peridotites occur at two localities in southwest Greenland. Rhenium-depletion model ages of these peridotites are mostly of Eoarchean age, in accord with U-Pb zircon ages of crosscutting granitoid intrusives. PGE abundances and patterns are similar to those of modern depleted mantle peridotites. For the first time, such patterns provide conclusive evidence for preservation of Eoarchean depleted mantle rocks that are clearly distinguishable from magmatic cumulates or komatiites. Abundances of Os, Ir, and Ru combined with Os isotope compositions in the Greenland peridotites reveal that primitive late accreted material appears to have been efficiently mixed into the sampled mantle domains by Eoarchean time.
Archean to Proterzooic crustal evolution in the Central Zone of the Limpopo belt ( South Africa - Botswana ): constraints from combined U Pb and Lu Hf isotope analyses of zircon.
Archean to Proterzooic crustal evolution in the Central Zone of the Limpopo belt ( South Africa - Botswana ): constraints from combined U Pb and Lu Hf isotope analyses of zircon.
U Pb and Lu Hf isotope record of detrital zircon grains from the Limpopo Belt - evidence for crustal recycling at the Hadean to Early Archean transition.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 72, 21, Nov. 1, pp. 5304-5329.
Kleinhanns, I.C., Fullgraf, T., Wilsky, F., Nolte, N., Fliegel, D., Klemd, R., Hansen, B.T.
U-Pb zircon ages and (isotope) geochemical signatures of the Kamanjab In lier ( NW Namibia): constraints on Palaeoproterozoic crustal evolution along the southern Congo craton.
Geological Society of London Special Publication: Continent formation through time., No. 389, pp. 165-195.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 154, pp. 354-368.
Russia, Yakutia
carbonatite -Seligdar
Abstract: The Paleoproterozoic Seligdar magnesiocarbonatite intrusion of the Aldan-Stanovoy shield in Russia underwent extensive postmagmatic hydrothermal alteration and metamorphic events. This study comprises new isotopic (Sr, Nd, C and O) data, whole-rock major and trace element compositions and trace element characteristics of the major minerals to gain a better understanding of the source and the formation process of the carbonatites. The Seligdar carbonatites have high concentrations of P2O5 (up to 18?wt%) and low concentrations of Na, K, Sr and Ba. The chondrite-normalized REE patterns of these carbonatites display significant enrichments of LREE relative to HREE with an average La/Ybcn ratio of 95. Hydrothermal and metamorphic overprints changed the trace element characteristics of the carbonatites and their minerals. These alteration processes were responsible for Sr loss and the shifting of the Sr isotopic compositions towards more radiogenic values. The altered carbonatites are further characterized by distinct 18O- and 13C-enrichments compared to the primary igneous carbonatites. The alteration most likely resulted from both the percolation of crustal-derived hydrothermal fluids and subsequent metamorphic processes accompanied by interaction with limestone-derived CO2. The narrow range of negative ?Nd(T) values indicates that the Seligdar carbonatites are dominated by a homogenous enriched mantle source component that was separated from the depleted mantle during the Archean.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 171, 16, 14p.
Mantle
Melting
Abstract: In this paper, we show how the results of phase equilibria calculations in different mantle compositions can be reconciled with the evidence from natural mantle samples. We present data on the response of bulk rock density to pressure (P), temperature (T) and compositional changes in the lithospheric mantle and obtain constraints on the P T evolution recorded by mantle xenoliths. To do this, we examine the mantle xenolith suite from the Quaternary alkali basalts of Pali-Aike, Patagonia, using phase equilibria calculation in six representative compositions. The calculations were done subsolidus and in volatile-free conditions. Our results show that the density change related to the spinel peridotite to garnet peridotite transition is not sharp and strongly depends on the bulk composition. In a depleted mantle composition, this transition is not reflected in the density profile, while in a fertile mantle it leads to a relative increase in density with respect to more depleted compositions. In mantle sections characterized by hot geothermal gradients (~70 mW/m2), the spinel garnet transition may overlap with the lithosphere asthenosphere boundary. Phase equilibria calculations in peridotitic compositions representative of the Pali-Aike mantle were also used to constrain the origin and evolution of the mantle xenoliths. Our results indicate that the mineral modes and compositions, and the mineral zonation reported for the low-temperature peridotites (spinel and spinel + garnet harzburgites and lherzolites), are linked to a cooling event in the mantle which occurred long before the eruption of the host basalts. In addition, our phase equilibria calculations show that kelyphitic rims around garnets, as those observed in the high-temperature garnet peridotites from Pali-Aike, can be explained simply by decompression and do not require additional metasomatic fluid or melt.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 171, pp. 51-
Mantle
Geobarometry
Abstract: The stability of the majorite component in garnet has been experimentally investigated at high pressure and high temperature, focusing on the effect of bulk composition and temperature. High-pressure experiments were performed in a multi-anvil apparatus, at pressures ranging from 6 to 14.5 GPa, and temperatures between 1400 and 1700 °C. Experiments were performed in a range of bulk compositions in the system SiO2-Al2O3-Cr2O3-CaO-MgO with varying Cr/(Cr + Al) ratios. The majorite content of garnet gradually increases with pressure, and the composition of the garnet, specifically the Cr/(Cr + Al) ratio, exerts a significant effect on the majorite substitution. We found no significant effect of temperature. We use the experimental results in combination with the literature data to derive two empirical geobarometers, which can be used to determine the equilibration pressure of natural majoritic garnets of peridotitic and eclogitic bulk compositions. The barometer for peridotitic compositions is
P=?77.1+27.6×Si+1.67×Cr
And the barometer for eclogitic compositions is
P=?29.6+11.8×Si+7.81×Na+4.49×Ca.
Abstract: In this experimental study we obtained new mineral/melt (DF = cmineral/cmelt) partitioning data for fluorine in a bimineralic hydrous eclogite under Earth's upper mantle conditions (4-6 GPa, 1460-1550 °C). Omphacitic clinopyroxene displays mineral/melt partition coefficients between DF = 0.056 ± 0.005 and DF = 0.074 ± 0.001. Garnet partition coefficients are consistently lower with an average partition coefficient of DF = 0.016 ± 0.003. We found that omphacitic clinopyroxene is the dominant nominally fluorine-free phase in subducted oceanic crust and hence omphacite is expected to be the major fluorine carrier during subduction of crust into the deeper mantle. Together with previously obtained partitioning data we propose that the oceanic crust can host more fluorine per mass unit than the underlying depleted oceanic mantle. If the majority of entrained fluorine is recycled into Earth's transition zone it is possible that the fluorine is either incorporated into high-pressure transition zone phases or released during high-pressure phase transformations and forming fluorine-rich small degree partial melts. Both scenarios are supported by elevated fluorine concentration in ocean island basalts, kimberlites, and lamproites. Combining the fluorine partitioning data with water partitioning data yields a plausible process to generate lamproitic magmas with a high F/H2O ratio. The enrichment of fluorine relative to H2O is triggered by multiple episodes of small degree melting that deplete the residual more in H2O than in fluorine, caused by the approximately three times smaller mineral-melt partition coefficients of H2O.
Abstract: Metasomatic processes are responsible for many of the heterogeneities found in the upper mantle. To better understand the metasomatism in the lithospheric mantle and to illustrate the differences between metasomatism caused by hydrous silicate and carbonate-rich melts, we performed various interaction experiments: (1) Reactions between hydrous eclogite-derived melts and peridotite at 2.2-2.5 GPa and 900-1000 °C reproduce the metasomatism in the mantle wedge above subduction zones. (2) Reactions between carbonate-rich melts and peridotite at 2.5 GPa and 1050-1000 °C, and at 6 GPa and 1200-1250 °C simulate metasomatism of carbonatite and ultramafic silicate-carbonate melts in different regions of cratonic lithosphere. Our experimental results show that partial melting of hydrous eclogite produces hydrous Si- and Al-rich melts that react with peridotite and form bi-mineralic assemblages of Al-rich orthopyroxene and Mg-rich amphibole. We also found that carbonate-rich melts with different compositions react with peridotite and form new metasomatic wehrlitic mineral assemblages. Metasomatic reactions caused by Ca-rich carbonatite melt consume the primary peridotite and produce large amounts of metasomatic clinopyroxene; on the other hand, metasomatism caused by ultramafic silicate-carbonate melts produces less clinopyroxene. Furthermore, our experiments show that ultramafic silicate-carbonate melts react strongly with peridotite and cause crystallization of large amounts of metasomatic Fe-Ti oxides. The reactions of metasomatic melts with peridotite also change the melt composition. For instance, if the carbonatite melt is not entirely consumed during the metasomatic reactions, its melt composition may change dramatically, generating an alkali-rich carbonated silicate melt that is similar in composition to type I kimberlites.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 206, pp. 312-342.
Europe, Finland
Deposit - Lahtojoki
Abstract: A collection of 61 xenocrystic and 12 eclogite xenolith-derived diamonds from the 600 Ma Lahtojoki kimberlite in central Finland has been investigated. Calculated pressure and temperature conditions for the diamondiferous eclogites are in excess of 5.5 GPa and 1300 °C, suggesting residence depths greater than 180 km, near the base of the Karelian cratonic mantle lithosphere. Geochemically, the eclogite xenoliths have gabbroic compositions showing positive Eu and Sr anomalies, relatively low ?REE and elevated Al2O3 contents, yet garnets have ambiguous ?18O values of 5.7‰ and 5.9‰. Gabbroic eclogite formation could therefore be linked to either subduction processes during the 1.9 Ga Svecofennian orogeny or to cumulate processes during 2.1 Ga rift-induced magmatism. Determination of the oxygen fugacity of Lahtojoki eclogite xenoliths from both this work and previous studies suggests that diamond-bearing eclogites may be more reduced (?FMQ-3.5) compared to barren eclogites (?FMQ-1.7). While recycled oceanic crust protoliths for the eclogites remain a possibility, the carbon isotopic compositions and nitrogen abundances of the Lahtojoki diamonds indicate mantle-derived volatile sources. All diamonds (i.e., loose and eclogite xenolith-derived) display a restricted range of ?13C values from ?7.8‰ to ?3.7‰ that overlaps with the carbon isotopic composition of Earth’s mantle. The Lahtojoki diamond ?13C values form a negatively skewed distribution, indicating diamond growth from reduced mantle-derived carbon sources such as methane- (CH4) bearing fluids. Nitrogen contents of the Lahtojoki diamonds range from 40 to 1830 atomic ppm with a mean of ?670 atomic ppm; these elevated nitrogen contents combined with the close association to eclogites suggest an eclogitic or crustal volatile source. However, the Karelian craton was periodically intruded by ultramafic alkaline magmas since at least 1.8 Ga, noting in particular the occurrence of phlogopite-rich kimberlites and olivine lamproites between 1200 and 700 Ma. We argue that this punctuated volatile-rich magmatism simultaneously metasomatised the cratonic mantle lithosphere, forming nitrogen enriched phlogopite-bearing metasomes. We propose that reduced, carbon-bearing and nitrogen-rich fluids were remobilized to form the Lahtojoki diamonds. The diamond-forming event(s) most probably occurred during or shortly prior to the entraining kimberlite magmatism as indicated by the diamond nitrogen aggregation systematics. Involvement of reduced diamond-forming fluids is supported by both the negative skewness of Lahtojoki diamond ?13C values and the more reduced nature of the diamondiferous Lahtojoki eclogites compared with their more oxidized barren counterparts. Our results from the diamondiferous eclogites derived from the deepest parts of the Karelian cratonic mantle root are in support of methane being the stable carbon volatile species at the base of thick continental lithosphere.
Abstract: Carbonatites are rare igneous carbonate-rich rocks. Most carbonatites contain a large number of accessory oxide, sulfide, and silicate minerals. Baddeleyite (ZrO2) and zircon (ZrSiO4) are common accessory minerals in carbonatites and because these minerals host high concentrations of U and Th, they are often used to determine the ages of formation of the carbonatite. In an experimental study, we constrain the stability fields of baddeleyite and zircon in Ca-rich carbonate melts with different silica concentrations. Our results show that SiO2-free and low silica carbonate melts crystallize baddeleyite, whereas zircon only crystallizes in melts with higher concentration of SiO2. We also find that the zirconsilicate baghdadite (Ca3ZrSi2O9) crystallizes in intermediate compositions. Our experiments indicate that zircon may not be a primary mineral in a low-silica carbonatite melt and care must be taken when interpreting zircon ages from low-silica carbonatite rocks.
Earth and Planteray Science Letters, Vol. 482, pp. 236-244.
Mantle
transition zone
Abstract: The Earth's mantle contains significant amounts of volatile elements, such as hydrogen (H), carbon (C) and the halogens fluorine (F), chlorine (Cl) and bromine (Br) and iodine (I). There is a wealth of knowledge about the global cycling of H and C, but there is only scant data on the concentrations of halogens in different Earth reservoirs and on the behavior of halogens during recycling in subduction zones. Here we focus on the storage potential of F in deeper parts of the Earth's mantle. The transition zone is a region in the Earth's mantle (410-660 km) known for its high water storage capacity, as the high pressure polymorphs of olivine, wadsleyite and ringwoodite are known to be able to incorporate several per-cent of water. In order to assess potential fractionation between water and F in the transition zone of the Earth's mantle, we set out to investigate the storage capacity of the halogen F in wadsleyite and olivine at transition zone conditions. Experiments were performed in a simplified mantle composition at temperatures from 1400?°C to 1900?°C and pressures from 17 up to 21 GPa in a multi anvil apparatus. The results show that F can shift the olivine-wadsleyite transition towards higher pressure. We find that F has an opposing effect to water, the latter of which extends the transition zone towards lower pressure. Moreover, the F storage capacity of wadsleyite is significantly lower than previously anticipated. F concentrations in wadsleyite range from to independent of temperature or pressure. The F storage capacity in wadsleyite is even lower than the F storage capacity of forsterite under transition zone conditions, and the latter can incorporate F under these conditions. Based on our data we find that the transition zone cannot be a reservoir for F as it is assumed to be for water. Furthermore, we argue that during subduction of a volatile-bearing slab, fractionation of water from F will occur, where water enters preferentially the transition zone and F remains in the peridotite of the lowermost upper mantle.
Abstract: Diamond xenocrysts and eclogite-hosted diamonds from the Lahtojoki kimberlite (Karelian craton, Finland) indicate metasomatism of the deep lithosphere by N-rich, relatively reduced fluids. P-T-fO2 constraints show that all eclogites were derived from near the base of the lithospheric mantle (>5 GPa), but only the diamond-bearing samples are relatively reduced (?FMQ-3.5 vs. -1.7 for barren eclogites). The Lahtojoki diamonds show evidence of formation from reduced mantle-derived carbon, based on the restricted range of ?13C values (-3 and -7.8 ‰; n = 67) that form a negativelyskewed distribution. This reduced CHO fluid was also anomalously N-rich, based on the diamond N contents that range up to 1830 at. ppm. While N-rich sources for eclogiteassociated diamonds are often linked to recycled crustal materials, in this case we prefer derivation from K-rich cratonic mantle metasomes due to lack of firm crustal geochemical signatures in the eclogites (?18O = 5.7 - 5.9 ‰), in addition to the magmatic history of the Karelian craton. The Karelian craton has been periodically intruded by Krich alkaline lamprophyres, Group-2 kimberlites and olivine lamproites from 1800 to 700 Ma. Such K-rich ultramafic alkaline magmatism is likely linked to phlogopite-rich metasomes, which may represent significant repositories of N (NH4+ substitution for K+). Because the Lahtojoki eclogites resided near the base of the lithospheric mantle, they would have been susceptible to interaction with ascending asthenosphere-derived C-bearing fluids/melts, which were reducing. Following ingress into and interaction with the Krich metasomatised Karelian mantle lithosphere, the increasingly N-enriched, CH4-bearing fluids precipitated diamond during interaction with relatively oxidized eclogite wall rock. In contrast to the prevalent oxidizing effects of mantle metasomatism as identified within cratonic lithosphere-derived samples from worldwide locations, the eclogite-hosted diamonds at Lahtojoki represent a natural example of metasomatic overprinting that was highly reducing.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 266, pp. 307-311.
United States, California, Africa, Morocco
metasomatism
Abstract: We investigate the potential to use concentrations and zoning patterns of phosphorus (P) in clinopyroxene as indicators of the rates of igneous and metasomatic processes, comparable to recent applications of P in olivine but applicable to more evolved rocks and lower temperatures of crystallization. Few high-P pyroxenes have been previously reported, and none have been analyzed in detail for the mechanism of P enrichment or the implications for mineral growth kinetics. Here, we report the discovery and characteristics of exotic phosphorus-rich secondary clinopyroxene in glassy pockets and veins in composite mantle xenoliths from the Cima Volcanic Field (California, USA) and the Middle Atlas Mountains (Morocco, West Africa). These glass-bearing xenoliths preserve evidence of melt infiltration events and the contrasting behavior of P in their pyroxene crystals constrains the different rates of reaction and extents of equilibration that characterized infiltration in each setting. We report optical petrography and chemical analysis of glasses and minerals for major elements by electron microprobe microanalyzer and trace elements by laser-ablation Inductively Coupled Plasma Mass Spectrometry. The Cima Volcanic Field specimen shows one end-member behavior, with unzoned P-rich clinopyroxene in a melt pocket. We attribute this occurrence to a slow crystallization process that occurred after the melt temperature reached near-equilibrium with the host rock and during which the P concentration in the melt was buffered by apatite saturation. In the Morocco xenolith, by contrast, clinopyroxene exhibits zonation with P increasing all the way to the rim, in contact with the glass. We ascribe this feature to a rapid growth process in which excess P was incorporated into the growing clinopyroxene from a diffusive boundary layer. We demonstrate quantitative agreement between the enrichment of P and other trace elements and their expected diffusion and partitioning behavior during rapid growth. We suggest that P has not been widely reported in clinopyroxene in large part because it has rarely been looked for and that its analysis offers considerable promise as a kinetic indicator both in xenoliths and volcanic rocks.
Abstract: The Cretaceous Juína Kimberlite Province (JKP, 95-92 Ma) is located in the southwest of the Amazonian Craton, northwest of Mato Grosso, Brazil. Here we present new geochemical and isotopic data of garnet (n=187) and zircon (n=25) megacrysts collected from the KS2 kimberlite. The magmatic zircon megacrysts have U-Pb ages of 92.1 ± 0.7 Ma. The chondrite-normalized rare earth element (REE) patterns (LREE
Abstract: We present experimentally determined trace element partition coefficients (D) between pyrochlore-group minerals (Ca2(Nb,Ta)2O6(O,F)), Ca fersmite (CaNb2O6), and silicate melts. Our data indicate that pyrochlores and fersmite are able to strongly fractionate trace elements during the evolution of SiO2-undersaturated magmas. Pyrochlore efficiently fractionates Zr and Hf from Nb and Ta, with DZr and DHf below or equal to unity, and DNb and DTa significantly above unity. We find that DTa pyrochlore-group mineral/silicate melt is always higher than DNb, which agrees with the HFSE partitioning of all other Ti-rich minerals such as perovskite, rutile, ilmenite or Fe-Ti spinel. Our experimental partition coefficients also show that, under oxidizing conditions, DTh is higher than corresponding DU and this implies that pyrochlore-group minerals may fractionate U and Th in silicate magmas. The rare earth element (REE) partition coefficients are around unity, only the light REE are compatible in pyrochlore-group minerals, which explains the high rare earth element concentrations in naturally occurring magmatic pyrochlores.
Abstract: The Rosário-6 alnöite is an alkaline occurrence that belongs to the Rosário do Sul kimberlitic field, situated in the south-eastern edge of the Paraná Basin, in the South of Brazil, and erupted concomitant or just after the volcanism of the Paraná-Etendeka Large Igneous Province (LIP). Following recent published nomenclature, Rosário-6 was classified as a kimberlite from a deep mantle source with a distinctive inequigranular texture resulting from the presence of olivine macrocrysts set in a finer-grained matrix. Trace element compositions of olivine, monticellite, spinel, phlogopite, perovskite and apatite show an enrichment of Nb, Ce, Ta and U, which implies that the Rosário-6 mantle source was enriched by recycled oceanic crust. The positive anomalies of Rb, Ba and Sr, the enrichment in LREE, and the negative anomalies of HREE in the Rosário-6 minerals, are indicative of a metasomatic process in the mantle source that could be caused by fluids from recycled oceanic crust. Temperature, pressure and redox conditions (fO2) of Rosário-6 crystallization are estimated from olivine, spinel, perovskite and monticellite compositions: Rosário-6 crystallization temperatures using olivine-spinel geothermobarometry were around 1390(±56)°C at a pressure of 2 GPa, and 1405(±56)°C at 3 GPa with ?NNO = 2.8, at pressures constrained by the silica activity limited by the crystallization of monticellite. Using a perovskite oxybarometer, we obtained a larger range of ?NNO (from -2.8 to 3.4), whereas the monticellite oxybarometer results in fO2 of -2.6 to -0.8 ?NNO units. The fO2 indicate that the mantle source of Rosário-6 at the time of crystallization was possibly oxidized by materials from ancient subduction, which may be the cause for Rosário-6's low potential to carry and preserve diamonds. Horizontal tomographic images derived from P-wave velocity data constrain the thickness of the lithosphere in this region and the overall information indicates that mantle cooling at depths below 200 km may have resulted of an accumulation of oceanic plate slabs from old subduction. The geochemical data in conjunction with the geophysical characterizes the conditions of Rosário-6 mineral crystallization and also the mantle of this part of South America during Gondwana breakup.
Abstract: Many Cenozoic basaltic rocks in Eastern Australia exhibit an age-progressive trend from north to south, leading to the suggestion that one or more mantle plumes passed beneath the Australian plate. Trace element patterns indicate that the source regions have been metasomatised by infiltrating melts, but the source rock assemblages have never been closely identified. Here, trace element analyses of olivine and whole rock geochemistry for several occurrences in New South Wales (Bingara-Inverell, Dubbo, Barrington and Ebor) are combined to characterize the mineralogy of the source and identify the nature of the melts that caused the metasomatic enrichment. According to Ni/Mg against Mn/Fe and Zn/Fe ratios in olivines, Zn/Fe and FC3MS (FeOT/CaO-3*MgO/SiO2) parameters in whole rocks, tholeiite, alkali basalt, and basanite rich in olivine xenocrysts from Dubbo were derived from pyroxenite-dominated mixed source, mixed pyroxenite+peridotite source, and peridotite-dominated source, respectively. Similarly, basalts from Ebor and Bingara/Inverell are suggested to originate from a mixed pyroxenite+peridotite source based on their high FC3MS values. In contrast, the source of basanite and picrobasalt from Barrington was peridotite with little pyroxenite. High Li and Zn in olivines, high P2O5/TiO2 and Zr/Hf at low Ti/Eu in whole rocks illustrate that the pyroxenite sources of basanites from Bingara/Inverell, Barrington and Dubbo resulted from variable degrees of carbonatitic metasomatism. Partial melting of peridotite metasomatised by carbonatite melts at around the spinel-garnet peridotite transition depth produced basalts and basanites from Dubbo, Barrington, Ebor, Bingara/Inverell and Buckland (Queensland). Carbonatitic metasomatism is widespread in the eastern Australian mantle lithosphere, occurring seaboard of a ledge between thick lithosphere beneath the Australian continent that stretches from Queensland, through New South Wales to Victoria.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 176, 12,
Russia, Arlangelsk
deposit - Grib
Abstract: To provide new insights into the interaction of ultramafic alkaline melts with the subcontinental lithospheric mantle, we present results of a petrographical-mineralogical study of ilmenite-bearing mantle xenoliths from the Grib kimberlite, Archangelsk, Russia along with results from reaction experiments between harzburgite and Fe-Ti bearing carbonate-silicate melts similar to aillikite. The compositions of orthopyroxene, ilmenite and garnet from our mantle xenoliths are similar to compositions of minerals of the low-Cr megacryst suite from different kimberlite occurrences worldwide including the Grib kimberlite as well as minerals from sheared lherzolite xenoliths captured by the Grib kimberlite. This suggests that ilmenite-bearing xenoliths, megacrysts, and sheared lherzolite xenoliths could have a common origin and/or formed under similar conditions. The reaction experiments were performed at 4 GPa and 1200 °C with varying proportions of aillikite (0, 10, and 50 wt%) that reacted with harzburgite. The experimental runs with 10% and 50% aillikite resulted in two layers within the capsule, with an ilmenite-bearing reaction zone at the contact between aillikite and harzburgite, and an ilmenite-free zone characterized by higher garnet and clinopyroxene abundances. An increase of aillikite melt is directly correlated with increasing TiO2 and decreasing Cr2O3 contents and Mg# values in the mineral phases, most significantly for pyroxenes. Overall, the experiments produce a chemical gradation of minerals from Cr-rich (Fe-Ti-poor) to Cr-poor (Fe-Ti-rich) which is strikingly similar to the chemical gradation observed in minerals from natural mantle-derived xenoliths from kimberlites. In summary, comparison of our experimental data with natural samples indicates possible links between the generation of megacrysts and Ti-rich metasomatism of the lithospheric mantle by ultramafic alkaline (aillikite-related) melts and their possible evolution towards kimberlites. Our results illustrate the importance of melt-rock ratios in generating the mineralogical and chemical diversity in mantle xenolith suites.
Abstract: Saline (Cl-rich) fluids potentially play an important role as metasomatic agents in the lithospheric mantle. Natural evidence for deep saline fluids exists as inclusions within diamonds and within groundmass minerals in kimberlites. Previous experimental studies have investigated melting relations in the chloride-carbonate-silicate system at upper mantle conditions, but a systematic experimental study of how saline fluids react with the lithospheric mantle is still lacking. Here, we present high-pressure, high-temperature (HP-HT) reaction experiments between a saline fluid and different mantle rocks (lherzolite, harzburgite, eclogite) at conditions corresponding to the lower cratonic lithosphere. Experiments were performed over a P-T range of 3-6 GPa and 1050-1300 °C using a multi-anvil apparatus. Preliminary results show that the interaction between saline fluid and mantle rocks is very reactive, compared to reactions with silico-carbonate melts. The reaction between saline fluid and lherzolite at 4 GPa and 1200 °C leads to extensive melting. The restite consists mainly of olivine and garnet, whereas pyroxenes are only observed as rare inclusions within garnet. In contrast, reactions between saline fluid and eclogite at 4 GPa and 1200 °C also lead to melting, but the melt is more enriched in Si. The restite consists exclusively of garnet. The experimental results demonstrate how saline fluids react with different components of the lithospheric mantle and support evolutionary models of high density fluids within diamonds.
Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, Vol. 47, 31 6p. Pdf
Russia
luminesence
Abstract: Natural diamond remains the source of many interesting effects and finds that are difficult to reproduce or detect in synthetic crystals. Herein, we investigate the photoluminescence (PL) of more than 2000 natural diamonds in the range 800-1050 nm. PL spectra were registered with excitation at 405, 450, 488 (Ar+), and 787 nm. The investigation revealed several systems that were not previously described. Some new dislocation-related systems were discovered in the spectra of crystals with signs of plastic deformation. They are four sets of doublets 890/900.3 nm, 918/930 nm, 946.5/961.5 nm, and 981/994 nm; four lines at 946, 961.5, 986, and 1020 nm. In low-nitrogen diamonds, they are accompanied by a line at 921 nm. Unreported vibronic systems with zero-phonon lines at 799.5, 819.6, 869.5, and 930 nm were revealed. In most cases, the systems were accompanied with doublet 883/885 of the simplest Ni-related center. We assigned these systems to Ni-related centers of different complexity. The results expand opportunities to restore growth conditions and thermal history of diamond crystals. The detection of new shallow centers expands the prospects of diamond as an optic and semiconductor material for applications in the NIR range.
Abstract: Revealing the internal structure of diamonds is key to understanding the general regularities of crystal growth and dissolution. This paper presents and summarizes data on the internal structure of diamonds of different morphological types, colors and defect-impurity composition. In order to provide a comprehensive explanation of the stages of diamond growth, crystals and plates were observed, and panchromatic cathodoluminescence and photoluminescence techniques were applied. This article considers the mechanism of tangential growth from existing surfaces (regeneration growth) as an intermediate stage between normal and tangential crystal growth. The regeneration growth is very fast due to the absence of the limiting stage-nucleation of a new atomic layer. Cuboid diamonds were refaceted to stepped octahedrons by the regeneration growth mechanism. A schematic model of crystal habit transformation due to regeneration growth explains the internal structure of crystals in connection with their morphology and thermal history. The main variants of regeneration stage and its morphological manifestations were demonstrated. Most diamonds pass through the regeneration stage, and in many cases, it was a stage of growth termination.
Geology of Ore Deposits, Vol. 61, 7, pp. 598-605. pdf
Russia, Urals
diamond morphology
Abstract: Three hundred thirty-six diamonds from deposits of the Rassolninskaya depression and 144 crystals from recent alluvial placers of the Krasnovishersky district were studied by IR absorption and photoluminescence spectroscopy. It is shown that crystals from the Rassolninskaya depression have a close-to-normal distribution for the nitrogen concentration. The average nitrogen content is 725 ppm, and no nitrogen-free crystals were detected. A sampling from recent alluvial placers contains 25% crystals with a nitrogen concentration smaller than 150 ppm; 3% of them are nitrogen-free. Among crystals from the Rassolninskaya depression, 12% are octahedral, 80% rhombododecahedral, and only one crystal has relicts of cubic faces. The collection from recent placers contains 3% cubic crystals, 10% individuals with relicts of cubic faces, 16% octahedroids, and 66% dodecahedra. Alluvial diamonds are often encountered with crescent-shaped cracks; however, they were observed only on a single crystal from the Rassolninskaya depression. It has been revealed that among alluvial placer diamonds, up to 95% of crystals contain nitrogen in the form of B1 defects. Thus, first, in morphological and structural-mineralogical features, diamonds from the Rassolninskaya depression differ from crystals of the nearest recent alluvial placers; second, they may belong to primary deposits based on the set of their characteristics.
Journal of Mining Institute * not sure if in english?, Vol. 239, 5, pp. 492-496.
Russia
diamond crystallography
Abstract: The article presents the results of a study of the internal structure of highly elongated diamond crystals from placers in the Krasnovishersky district of the Urals. Very elongated crystals are found within diamond-bearing placer with unrevealed primary sources. Determining the conditions of such crystals formation can help one to determine the primary deposits type. There are three hypotheses for the formation of the elongated shape of such crystals: 1) crystals initially elongated along the <100> (strongly distorted octahedra); 2) individual crystals of columnar aggregates; 3) elongated crystals fragments. To study the internal structure, we selected three most elongated individuals of the 155 crystals samples. The study of the internal structure of selected crystals with the usage of photoluminescent (PL) tomography, cathodoluminescence (CL), and optical microscopy has shown that these samples are fragments of larger single crystals. CL imaging allowed to determine slip lines within the crystal's volume. The recorded PL spectra show the 912, 946, and 986 nm peaks, which are characteristic of crystals with plastic deformation. The revealed features are indicators of plastic deformation accompanying the destruction of the crystals. The significant dissolution following the destruction of the crystals led to the rounding of the vertices and edges of their fragments. Apparently, most of the very elongated crystals from placers with unknown sources are also highly dissolved isometric crystal fragments. The obtained results have shown that the deformation and dissolution of diamond crystals are related events characteristic of diamonds from hitherto undetected, but highly productive primary deposits.
Geology of Ore Deposits, Vol. 62, 8, pp. 743-753. pdf
Russia, Urals
cuboid diamonds
Abstract: The internal structure and spectroscopic features of cuboid diamonds from recent alluvial placers of the Krasnovishersk District (the Urals) have been investigated. Crystals were divided into four groups by their anatomy and spectroscopy: cuboids of the II group (according to the Yu.L. Orlov classification): cuboids with a transparent core and peripheral zone saturated with inclusions; crystals with mixed habit growth of ?100? and ?111? pyramids, and crystals with the sequential growth of ?100? and ?111? pyramids. In all studied crystals, the regenerative formation of the {111} face steps together with the formation of tetragonal pits on the cuboid surface was the last stage of growth. Local photoluminescence investigations have been carried out for all cubic diamond crystals of the Urals for the first time. It was established that luminescence bands at 926 and 933 nm are related to growth pyramids of ?100? and ?111?, respectively. Bands with peaks at 800, 820.5, 840, 860, and 869 nm were revealed in the luminescence systems of the cuboids of II group. We note that the cuboid diamonds from different regions of the world have similar internal structures and spectroscopic features.
Abstract: Revealing the internal structure of diamonds is key to understanding the general regularities of crystal growth and dissolution. This paper presents and summarizes data on the internal structure of diamonds of different morphological types, colors and defect-impurity composition. In order to provide a comprehensive explanation of the stages of diamond growth, crystals and plates were observed, and panchromatic cathodoluminescence and photoluminescence techniques were applied. This article considers the mechanism of tangential growth from existing surfaces (regeneration growth) as an intermediate stage between normal and tangential crystal growth. The regeneration growth is very fast due to the absence of the limiting stage-nucleation of a new atomic layer. Cuboid diamonds were refaceted to stepped octahedrons by the regeneration growth mechanism. A schematic model of crystal habit transformation due to regeneration growth explains the internal structure of crystals in connection with their morphology and thermal history. The main variants of regeneration stage and its morphological manifestations were demonstrated. Most diamonds pass through the regeneration stage, and in many cases, it was a stage of growth termination.
Abstract: We performed laser-heated diamond anvil cell experiments on bulk compositions in the systems MgO-SiO2-H2O (MSH) and MgO-Al2O3-SiO2-H2O (MASH) that constrain the stability of hydrous phases in Earth’s lower mantle. Phase identification by synchrotron powder diffraction reveals a consistent set of stability relations for the high-pressure, dense hydrous silicate phases D and H. In the MSH system phase D is stable to ~ 50 GPa, independent of temperature from ~ 1300 to 1700 K. Phase H becomes stable between 35 and 40 GPa, and the phase H out reaction occurs at ~ 55 GPa at 1600 K with a negative dT/dP slope of ~ -75 K/GPa. Between ~ 30 and 50 GPa dehydration melting occurs at ~ 1800K with a flat dT/dP slope. A cusp along the solidus at ~ 50 GPa corresponds with the intersection of the subsolidus phase H out reaction, and the dT/dP melting slope steepens to ~ 15 K/GPa up to ~ 85 GPa.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 511, pp. 213-222.
Mantle
Bridgemanite
Abstract: We report on laser-heated diamond anvil cell (LHDAC) experiments in the FeO-MgO-SiO2-CO2 (FMSC) and CaO-MgO-SiO2-CO2 (CMSC) systems at lower mantle pressures designed to test for decarbonation and diamond forming reactions. Sub-solidus phase relations based on synthesis experiments are reported in the pressure range of ?35 to 90 GPa at temperatures of ?1600 to 2200 K. Ternary bulk compositions comprised of mixtures of carbonate and silica are constructed such that decarbonation reactions produce non-ternary phases (e.g. bridgmanite, Ca-perovskite, diamond, CO2-V), and synchrotron X-ray diffraction and micro-Raman spectroscopy are used to identify the appearance of reaction products. We find that carbonate phases in these two systems react with silica to form bridgmanite ±Ca-perovskite + CO2 at pressures in the range of ?40 to 70 GPa and 1600 to 1900 K in decarbonation reactions with negative Clapeyron slopes. Our results show that decarbonation reactions form an impenetrable barrier to subduction of carbonate in oceanic crust to depths in the mantle greater than ?1500 km. We also identify carbonate and CO2-V dissociation reactions that form diamond plus oxygen. On the basis of the observed decarbonation reactions we predict that the ultimate fate of carbonate in oceanic crust subducted into the deep lower mantle is in the form of refractory diamond in the deepest lower mantle along a slab geotherm and throughout the lower mantle along a mantle geotherm. Diamond produced in oceanic crust by subsolidus decarbonation is refractory and immobile and can be stored at the base of the mantle over long timescales, potentially returning to the surface in OIB magmas associated with deep mantle plumes.
Abstract: Continental rifts evolve along two possible paths. In one, a rift successfully evolves into seafloor spreading, leaving the rift structures buried beneath thick sedimentary and volcanic rocks at a passive continental margin. Alternatively, the rift fails and remains as a fossil feature within a continent. We consider insights into these processes from studies of North America's Midcontinent Rift (MCR). The MCR combines the linear geometry of a rift formed at a plate boundary and the huge igneous rock volume of a Large Igneous Province. The rift is a fault bounded basin filled with volcanics and sediments, which record a history of extension, volcanism, sedimentation, subsidence, and inversion. The MCR came close to evolving into an oceanic spreading center, but it instead failed and thus records a late stage of rifting. It thus preserves a snapshot of a stage of the process by which actively extending rifts, characterized by upwelling mantle and negative gravity anomalies, evolve either into failed and often inverted rifts without upwelling mantle and positive gravity anomalies or into passive continental margins. Many rifts can be viewed as following a generally similar evolutionary sequence, within which a complex combination of factors control the variability of structures within and among rifts. Study of the MCR also gives insight into passive continental margins. The MCR gives a snapshot of deposition of a thick, dense, and highly magnetized volcanic section during rifting. Surface exposures, seismic, and gravity data delineate a rift basin filled by inward dipping flood basalt layers, underlain by thinned and underplated crust. The fact that the MCR shows many features of a rifted volcanic margin suggests that it came close to continental breakup before it failed, and illustrates how many passive margin features form prior to breakup.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 171, pp. 101-
Technology
Eclogite
Abstract: Clinopyroxene is an essential mineral in eclogitic rocks. It commonly contains minor amounts of the defect-bearing Ca-Eskola (CaEs, Ca0.5?0.5AlSi2O6) component, with higher concentrations generally considered to indicate a high-pressure origin at least within the coesite stability field. Changes in pressure and temperature conditions can lead to exsolution of this component as a free SiO2 phase, which may have a number of petrological implications. This makes it important to understand the factors that maximize CaEs incorporation in clinopyroxene. We have undertaken a series of experiments at high pressures and temperatures (4-10 GPa and 1000-1350 °C) to further investigate the systematics of CaEs incorporation in eclogite-like clinopyroxene and the factors responsible for maximizing CaEs contents. Two simple chemical systems were chosen that allow unambiguous interpretation of the results: (1) CMAS + H2O and (2) two compositions in the NCMAS system. All experimental products contained clinopyroxene and garnet along with either a free SiO2 phase or a silicate melt. Coexisting garnet is grossular-rich, generally with Xgr ? 0.67. Compositional variations are attributable to the presence or absence of melt and changes in modal amounts of garnet at different pressure-temperature conditions. Even small amounts of H2O lower the solidus temperature and the presence of a melt reduces the SiO2 activity, which destabilizes the CaEs component in clinopyroxene. The CaEs and the Ca-Tschermaks (CaTs, CaAl2SiO6) components in clinopyroxene decrease with increasing jadeite mole fraction, which is also a function of pressure and bulk Al content. Modeling X-ray powder diffraction data yields a molar volume for the CaEs endmember of VCaEs = 60.87(63) cm3, which reasonably agrees with a literature value that was estimated from natural samples. In the presence of coexisting coesite, the CaEs and CaTs do not vary independently of each other, being controlled by the internal equilibrium 2CaEs = CaTs + 3SiO2 (coesite). This relation, observed in simple systems (i.e., CMAS ± Na), is also obeyed by clinopyroxene in more complex, natural analog bulk compositions. An assessment of available experimental data reveals a maximum of 15-18 mol% CaEs in eclogitic clinopyroxene at conditions corresponding to 130-180 km depth. CaEs contents are maximized at high temperatures; i.e., at or near the solidus in the presence of coesite. Thus, this study supports the role of CaEs exsolution in contributing to melt generation during upwelling of eclogite bodies in the mantle, albeit with some caveats. Somewhat higher maximum CaEs contents (~20 mol%) are found in Ca and Al-rich bulk compositions, such as grospydite xenoliths. Such bulk compositions also seem to require the coexistence of kyanite. Other Ca and Al-rich rock types, like rodingites, should have the potential of containing CaEs-rich clinopyroxenes, except that they are SiO2-undersaturated. This emphasizes the further role of bulk composition, in addition to high temperatures, in achieving maximum CaEs contents in high-pressure clinopyroxene.
Abstract: Subduction zone magmas are more oxidised on eruption than those at mid-ocean ridges. This is attributed either to oxidising components, derived from subducted lithosphere (slab) and added to the mantle wedge, or to oxidation processes occurring during magma ascent via differentiation. Here we provide direct evidence for contributions of oxidising slab agents to melts trapped in the sub-arc mantle. Measurements of sulfur (S) valence state in sub-arc mantle peridotites identify sulfate, both as crystalline anhydrite (CaSO4) and dissolved SO42? in spinel-hosted glass (formerly melt) inclusions. Copper-rich sulfide precipitates in the inclusions and increased Fe3+/?Fe in spinel record a S6+Fe2+ redox coupling during melt percolation through the sub-arc mantle. Sulfate-rich glass inclusions exhibit high U/Th, Pb/Ce, Sr/Nd and ?34S (+?7 to +?11‰), indicating the involvement of dehydration products of serpentinised slab rocks in their parental melt sources. These observations provide a link between liberated slab components and oxidised arc magmas.
Quantitative evaluation of the similarity of the chemical compositions ofpetrographic rock types indikes and explosion pipes of centralTadzhikstan.(Russian)
Doklady Academy of Sciences Nauk Tadzh., (Russian), Vol. 31, No. 2, pp. 126-129
Abstract: A magnetotelluric survey comprising 18 broadband stations disposed along a 450 km-long profile was carried out at the transition between the Chaco-Paraná (CPB) and the Paraná (PB) intracratonic basins in northeastern Argentina. Three-dimensional inversions of the responses show that the CPB and southern PB lithospheres are resistive (~103 ? m) down to 120 km, but with distinct crustal and upper mantle electrical properties. Also, Bouguer gravity and density anomalies are positive at CPB, whereas they are negative at PB. We associate the CPB lithosphere with the Paleoproterozoic Rio Tebicuary craton and the southern PB lithosphere with an ancient and buried piece of craton, the Southern Paraná craton. Geochemical data of mantle xenoliths from the Cenozoic alkaline/carbonatitic province within the Rio Tebicuary craton suggest a subcontinental lithospheric mantle affected by metasomatic processes, which explains its lower resistivity (reaching values as low as 300 ? m) and higher density (#Mg = 0.87). In contrast, the Southern Paraná craton is more resistive (>103 ? m) and less dense, suggesting a de-hydrated, depleted, and thicker craton. These cratons are separated by a crustal conductor (15 to 20 km depth; 1-10 ? m) that we interpret as a southward continuation of a linear anomaly (Paraná Axial Anomaly) defined in former induction studies within the PB in Brazil. Hence, we redefined the trace of this conductive lineament: instead of bending towards the Torres Syncline, it continues inside the CPB. We propose the lineament to be an Early Neoproterozoic suture zone that controlled the location of maximum subsidence in the intracratonic basins during the Paleozoic. In the Early Cretaceous, the Paraná Axial Anomaly was the site of maximum extrusion and deposition of Serra Geral basalts. This anomaly separates compositionally distinct cratonic lithospheres along its path. Melting of this heterogeneous and enriched mantle created the Paraná igneous province.
Integration of COCORP deep relfection and magnetic anomaly analysis in the southeast USA:implications for origin of the Brunswick and East Coast magneticanomalies
Geological Society of America (GSA) Bulletin, Vol. 102, No. 2, February pp. 271-279
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 306, 106509, 18p. Pdf
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: Thermal structure of the lithosphere exerts a primary control on its strength and density and thereby its dynamic evolution as the outer thermal and mechanic boundary layer of the convecting mantle. This contribution focuses on continental lithosphere. We review constraints on thermal conductivity and heat production, geophysical and geochemical/petrological constraints on thermal structure of the continental lithosphere, as well as steady-state and non-steady state 1D thermal models and their applicability. Commonly used geotherm families that assume that crustal heat production contributes an approximately constant fraction of 25-40% to surface heat flow reproduce the global spread of temperatures and thermal thicknesses of the lithosphere below continents. However, we find that global variations in seismic thickness of continental lithosphere and seismically estimated variations in Moho temperature below the US are more compatible with models where upper crustal heat production is 2-3 times higher than lower crustal heat production (consistent with rock estimates) and the contribution of effective crustal heat production to thermal structure (i.e. estimated by describing thermal structure with steady-state geotherms) varies systematically from 40 to 60% in tectonically stable low surface heat flow regions to 20% or lower in higher heat flow tectonically active regions. The low effective heat production in tectonically active regions is likely partly the expression of a non-steady thermal state and advective heat transport.
Global and Planetary Change, doi.org/j.gloplacha.2017.10.011 24p.
Africa
geodynamics
Abstract: Modern satellite gravimetry is now considered one of the most powerful and effective instrument for regional tectono-geodynamic zonation. Satellite gravity observations clearly fit the definition of 'big data' because of their volume and variety. The Arabian - NE African region discussed in this article has intricate geodynamic features including active rift zones, high seismic activity and collision processes, a rich structural pattern made up of the mosaic block system of continental and oceanic crusts of different ages, as well as several of the greatest gravity anomalies and complex magnetic anomaly mosaics. This region also has the world's main hydrocarbon resources and a vast number of other economic deposits. A comprehensive analysis of these satellite derived gravity data were used to construct a series of new maps that localize the key properties of the lithosphere of the region. A careful examination of numerous geological sources and their combined inspection with satellite derived gravity and other geophysical data resulted in this new integrated tectonic map of the Arabian-African region. An analysis of the series of gravity map transformations and certain geological indicators document the significant geodynamic features of the region.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Europe, Sweden, Norway
UHP
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in-situ as single and composite (diamond + carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet + phengite + kyanite + rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P-T conditions for this stage are 830-840 °C and 4.1-4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850-860 °C and 1.0-1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet+biotite+ plagioclase+K-feldspar+sillimanite+ilmenite+quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th-U-Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the Seve Nappe Complex, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along strike of the unit). UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Europe, Sweden
Microdiamond
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here, we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex (SNC) of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in situ as single and composite (diamond+carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet+phengite+kyanite+rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P-T conditions for this stage are 830-840 °C and 4.1-4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850-860 °C and 1.0-1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet+biotite+plagioclase+K-feldspar+sillimanite+ilmenite+quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th-U-Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the SNC, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along strike of the unit) UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 35, 5, pp. 541-564.
Europe, Sweden
UHP
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in-situ as single and composite (diamond + carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet + phengite + kyanite + rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P-T conditions for this stage are 830-840 ºC and 4.1-4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850-860 ºC and 1.0-1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet + biotite + plagioclase + K-feldspar + sillimanite + ilmenite + quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th-U-Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the Seve Nappe Complex, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along the unit) UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 35, 5, pp. 541-564.
Europe, Scandinavia
microdiamond
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here, we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex (SNC) of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in situ as single and composite (diamond+carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet+phengite+kyanite+rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P–T conditions for this stage are 830–840 °C and 4.1–4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850–860 °C and 1.0–1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet+biotite+plagioclase+K-feldspar+sillimanite+ilmenite+quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th–U–Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the SNC, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along strike of the unit) UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Mayer, B., Jung, S., Romer, R.,Pfander, J., Klugel, A., Pack, A., Groner, E.
Amphibole in alkaline basalts from intraplate settings: implications for the petrogenesis of alkaline lavas from the metasomatised lithospheric mantle.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 167, 3, pp. 1-22.
Abstract: Cenozoic primitive basanites, nephelinites and melilitites from the Heldburg region, SE Germany, are high-MgO magmas (8•5-14•1?wt % MgO), with low SiO2 (34•2-47•1?wt %) and low to moderately high Al2O3 (9•0-15•5?wt %) and CaO (8•7-12•7?wt %). The Ni and Cr contents of most samples are up to 470?ppm and 640?ppm, respectively, and match those inferred for primary melts. In multi-element diagrams, all samples are highly enriched in incompatible trace elements with chondrite-normalised La/Yb?=?19-45, strongly depleted in Rb and K, with primitive mantle normalised K/La?=?0•15-0•72, and moderately depleted in Pb. The initial Sr-Nd-Hf isotope compositions (87Sr/86Sr?=?0•7033-0•7051, 143Nd/144Nd?=?0•51279-0•51288 and 176Hf/177Hf?=?0•28284-0•28294) fall within the range observed for other Tertiary volcanic rocks of the Central European Volcanic Province, whereas 208Pb/204Pb and 206Pb/204Pb (38•42-38•88 and 18•49-18•98) are distinctly lower at comparable 207Pb/204Pb (15•60-15•65). Trace element modelling and pressure-temperature estimates based on major element compositions and experimental data suggest that the nephelinites/melilitites formed within the lowermost lithospheric mantle, close to the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, by ?3-5% partial melting of a highly enriched, metasomatised, carbonated phlogopite-bearing garnet-lherzolite at temperatures?<1250?°C and pressures of ?2•8?GPa. This corresponds to a melting depth of less than ?85?km. Formation and eruption of these magmas, based on 40Ar/39Ar dating, started in the late Eocene (38•0 Ma) and lasted until the late Oligocene (25•4 Ma). Basanite eruptions occurred in the same area in the middle Miocene, about 7•7 Myr after nephelinite/melilitite generation has ceased, and lasted from 17•7 to 13•1 Ma. The basanites were generated at lower pressures (2•2-1•7?GPa) at similar temperatures (?1220-1250?°C) within the spinel stability field in the lithospheric mantle by 2-6% partial melting. Isotope and trace element systematics indicate that the lithospheric mantle source of the Heldburg magmas was affected by metasomatism associated with long-lasting subduction of oceanic and continental crust during the Variscan orogeny. Aqueous or supercritical fluids that formed at temperatures?<1000?°C and pressures of likely?>4?GPa infiltrated the thermal boundary layer at the base of the lithospheric mantle and imprinted a crustal lead isotope, and to a minor extent crustal Sr, Nd and Hf isotope signatures. They also reduced Nb/U, Ce/Pb, Lu/Hf, Sm/Nd, U/Pb and Th/Pb, but increased Rb/Sr and Nb/Ta and amplified the enrichment of LILE and LREE relative to HREE. This lead to the highly-enriched trace element patterns observed in both sample suites, and to overall less radiogenic 206Pb/204Pb and 208Pb/204Pb compared to other continental basalts in Central Europe, and to less radiogenic 176Hf/177Hf and 143Nd/144Nd that plot distinctly below the terrestrial mantle array. Temporal evolution of magmatism in the Heldburg region coincides with the changing Tertiary intraplate stress field in Central Europe, which developed in response to the Alpine orogeny. Magmatism was most probably caused in response to lithosphere deformation and perturbation of the thermal boundary layer, and not by actively upwelling asthenosphere.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 171, pp. 101-
Technology
Eclogite
Abstract: Clinopyroxene is an essential mineral in eclogitic rocks. It commonly contains minor amounts of the defect-bearing Ca-Eskola (CaEs, Ca0.5?0.5AlSi2O6) component, with higher concentrations generally considered to indicate a high-pressure origin at least within the coesite stability field. Changes in pressure and temperature conditions can lead to exsolution of this component as a free SiO2 phase, which may have a number of petrological implications. This makes it important to understand the factors that maximize CaEs incorporation in clinopyroxene. We have undertaken a series of experiments at high pressures and temperatures (4-10 GPa and 1000-1350 °C) to further investigate the systematics of CaEs incorporation in eclogite-like clinopyroxene and the factors responsible for maximizing CaEs contents. Two simple chemical systems were chosen that allow unambiguous interpretation of the results: (1) CMAS + H2O and (2) two compositions in the NCMAS system. All experimental products contained clinopyroxene and garnet along with either a free SiO2 phase or a silicate melt. Coexisting garnet is grossular-rich, generally with Xgr ? 0.67. Compositional variations are attributable to the presence or absence of melt and changes in modal amounts of garnet at different pressure-temperature conditions. Even small amounts of H2O lower the solidus temperature and the presence of a melt reduces the SiO2 activity, which destabilizes the CaEs component in clinopyroxene. The CaEs and the Ca-Tschermaks (CaTs, CaAl2SiO6) components in clinopyroxene decrease with increasing jadeite mole fraction, which is also a function of pressure and bulk Al content. Modeling X-ray powder diffraction data yields a molar volume for the CaEs endmember of VCaEs = 60.87(63) cm3, which reasonably agrees with a literature value that was estimated from natural samples. In the presence of coexisting coesite, the CaEs and CaTs do not vary independently of each other, being controlled by the internal equilibrium 2CaEs = CaTs + 3SiO2 (coesite). This relation, observed in simple systems (i.e., CMAS ± Na), is also obeyed by clinopyroxene in more complex, natural analog bulk compositions. An assessment of available experimental data reveals a maximum of 15-18 mol% CaEs in eclogitic clinopyroxene at conditions corresponding to 130-180 km depth. CaEs contents are maximized at high temperatures; i.e., at or near the solidus in the presence of coesite. Thus, this study supports the role of CaEs exsolution in contributing to melt generation during upwelling of eclogite bodies in the mantle, albeit with some caveats. Somewhat higher maximum CaEs contents (~20 mol%) are found in Ca and Al-rich bulk compositions, such as grospydite xenoliths. Such bulk compositions also seem to require the coexistence of kyanite. Other Ca and Al-rich rock types, like rodingites, should have the potential of containing CaEs-rich clinopyroxenes, except that they are SiO2-undersaturated. This emphasizes the further role of bulk composition, in addition to high temperatures, in achieving maximum CaEs contents in high-pressure clinopyroxene.
Abstract: Boninites are widely distributed along the western margin of the Pacific Plate extruded during the incipient stage of the subduction zone development in the early Paleogene period. This paper discusses the genetic relationships of boninite and antecedent protoarc basalt magmas and demonstrates their recycled ancient slab origin based on the T-P conditions and Pb-Hf-Nd-Os isotopic modeling. Primitive melt inclusions in chrome spinel from Ogasawara and Guam islands show severely depleted high-SiO2, MgO (high-silica) and less depleted low-SiO2, MgO (low-silica and ultralow-silica) boninitic compositions. The genetic conditions of 1?346?°C at 0.58?GPa and 1?292?°C at 0.69?GPa for the low- and ultralow-silica boninite magmas lie on adiabatic melting paths of depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt mantle with a potential temperature of 1?430?°C in Ogasawara and of 1?370?°C in Guam, respectively. This is consistent with the model that the low- and ultralow-silica boninites were produced by remelting of the residue of the protoarc basalt during the forearc spreading immediately following the subduction initiation. In contrast, the genetic conditions of 1?428?°C and 0.96?GPa for the high-silica boninite magma is reconciled with the ascent of more depleted harzburgitic source which pre-existed below the Izu-Ogasawara-Mariana forearc region before the subduction started. Mixing calculations based on the Pb-Nd-Hf isotopic data for the Mariana protoarc basalt and boninites support the above remelting model for the (ultra)low-silica boninite and the discrete harzburgite source for the high-silica boninite. Yb-Os isotopic modeling of the high-Si boninite source indicates 18-30?wt% melting of the primitive upper mantle at 1.5-1.7?Ga, whereas the source mantle of the protoarc basalt, the residue of which became the source of the (ultra)low-Si boninite, experienced only 3.5-4.0?wt% melt depletion at 3.6-3.1?Ga, much earlier than the average depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt mantle with similar degrees of melt depletion at 2.6-2.2?Ga.
Grunsky, EC., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Kurzlaukis, S., Seller, M., Knight, R., Moroz, M.
Classification of whole rock geochemistry based on statistical treatment of whole rock geochemical analyses and portable XRF analyses at the Attawapiskat kimberlite field of Ontario.
Geological Survey of Canada, Scientific Presentation 15,, 1 sheet 10.4095/292446
Abstract: Little work has been completed on paleo-ice-sheet flow indicators of the Laurentide Ice Sheet, west of the Keewatin Ice Divide. Field mapping, sampling and analysis of glaciogenic sediment (?500 sample sites) in a ?33,000 km2 region near the East Arm of Great Slave Lake in northwestern Canada, provided a rare opportunity to improve understanding of sediment erosion and transport patterns. Glacially-eroded bedrock and sedimentary landforms record east to west flow with NW and SW divergence, mapped within a portion of the Great Slave Lake flow tract. Transported till reflects a similar divergent flow pattern based on dispersal geometries for multiple indicators (e.g., heavy minerals and lithic fragments), which are aligned with the dominant and latest ice flow direction. Glaciofluvial erosion (e.g., s-forms and till removal), transport, and deposition (mainly as esker sediment) are set within 0.3-3 km wide meltwater erosional corridors, spaced regularly at 10-15 km intervals. Transport paths and distances are comparable in till and esker sediment, however, distances appear to be greater (?5-25 km) in some esker constituents and indicator minerals are typically more concentrated in esker sediment than in till. Corridors form a divergent array identical to the pattern of ice-flow features. The congruence of ice and meltwater flow features is interpreted to be a response to a similar ice sheet gradient, and close timing of events (late dominant glacial ice flow and meltwater flow). The similarity in glacial and glaciofluvial flow patterns has important ramifications for event reconstruction and for exploration geologists utilizing mineral and geochemical tracing methods in this region, and possibly other parts of northern Canada. The correspondence between East Arm dispersal patterns, landforms and flow indicators supports interpretation of a simple and predictable single flow divergence model. This is in contrast to previous, multi-flow models, in which fan-shaped geometries are often reported to result from multiple transport events, compared to single-flow divergence. The observed widespread effects of glaciofluvial processes (e.g., erosional corridors) indicate a need to update existing terrain process models.
Abstract: It has been long observed that the amalgamation of supercontinents, including Rodinia, is coeval with peaks of UPb ages of global detrital zircons. However, our new compilation of global geochemical, mineralogical, and ore geologic records shows that the assembly of Rodinia stands out from others, in terms of whole-rock trace element geochemistry, as well as records of mineralogy and ore deposits. During the assembly of Rodinia, Nb, Y, and Zr concentrations were enriched in igneous rocks, with prolific formation of zircon and minerals bearing Th, Nb or Y, and formation of NYF-type pegmatites and REE ore deposits. At the same time, many types of ore deposits are relatively poorly represented in Rodinin terranes, including deposits of orogenic gold, porphyry copper, and volcanic hosted massive sulfide deposits, with a corresponding paucity of many minerals (e.g., minerals bearing Au, Sb, Ni) associated with these deposits. We interpret these records as indicating the prevalence of ‘non-arc’ magmatism and a relative lack of subduction-related arc magma preserved in the surviving pieces of the Rodinia supercontinent, distinct from other episodes of supercontinent assembly. We further attribute the prevalence of ‘non-arc’ magmatism to enhanced asthenosphere-lithosphere interactions in the Mesoproterozoic, and speculate that the lack of ‘arc-collisional’ magma may be related to enhanced erosion of Rodinia orogenic belts.
